church_n be_v consecrate_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o there_o do_v burn_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o with_o expedition_n as_o altar_n be_v thus_o erect_v bow_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o countenance_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n upon_o the_o revival_n of_o popery_n &_o communion_n table_n remove_v &_o scoff_v at_o so_o immediate_o upon_o her_o death_n &_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o religious_a prince_n by_o her_o end_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n command_v the_o altar_n in_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o such_o injunction_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o table_n to_o be_v place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o ratify_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o prescribe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o at_o a_o altar_n be_v against_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o punishable_a thereby_o and_o hereupon_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o have_v this_o article_n of_o inquirie_n among_o other_o 2._o whether_o they_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v in_o place_n prescribe_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n and_o whether_o your_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n give_v after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1561._o the_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o book_n of_o advertissement_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1565._o enjoin_v decent_a communion_n table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v still_v they_o always_o communion_n table_n not_o once_o a_o altar_n and_o put_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o altar_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1571._o which_o neither_o the_o epistoler_n and_o m._n prynne_n have_v misquote_v as_o the_o 21._o coal_n do_v false_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v p._n 18._o in_o the_o english_a copy_n then_o print_v which_o they_o follow_v though_o p._n 15._o in_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o colier_n follow_v who_o it_o seem_v never_o see_v the_o english_a prescribe_v that_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a join_a table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o clean_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o roodeloâ—ts_n in_o which_o wooden_a cross_n stand_v &_o all_o other_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v clane_n take_v away_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o thereupon_o 271._o hierom_n osorius_n the_o 6._o rhemist_n 17_o dorman_n jewel_n harding_n 4._o hart_n and_o other_o papist_n complain_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o several_a write_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o image_n church_n altar_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o set_v up_o profane_a unhallowed_a table_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o in_o their_o steed_n which_o act_n of_o they_o 26._o bishop_n jewel_n 271._o gualther_n haddon_n m._n fox_n 66._o m._n deane_n nowell_n 484._o m._n thomas_n bâ—acon_n 2._o d._n fulke_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 55._o d._n willet_n &_o 4._o d._n reynolds_n not_o only_o justify_v as_o lawful_a but_o as_o necessary_a &_o commendable_a affirm_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o lawful_o remove_v and_o break_v down_o popish_a altar_n image_n and_o crucifix_n as_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n demolish_v &_o break_v down_o heathenish_a grove_n idol_n image_n altar_n by_o god_n own_o special_a command_n and_o approbation_n from_o all_o which_o particular_a passage_n we_o may_v clear_o discern_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o religion_n &_o abolish_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o break_n down_o and_o abandon_v of_o altar_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o place_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o the_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n &_o casheer_v communion_n table_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n or_o altarwise_a be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o usher_v mass_n &_o popery_n the_o inseparable_a concommitant_n &_o follower_n of_o altar_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o into_o our_o church_n again_o that_o our_o godly_a martyr_n prince_n prelate_n writer_n yea_o and_o our_o church_n itself_o have_v constant_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n practice_n &_o dispute_n condemn_a altar_n as_o jewish_a heathenish_a popish_a &_o unlawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n order_n advertissement_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o be_v never_o yet_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o patronise_v enjoin_v or_o erect_v but_o among_o and_o by_o papist_n &_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o mass_n &_o set_v up_o popery_n which_o fall_n or_o stand_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o high_a altar_n as_o our_o 50_o novellers_n dream_n and_o teach_v all_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o 3._o reason_n for_o place_v communion_n table_n altarwise_a first_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n or_o lord_n table_n be_v either_o a_o altar_n or_o high_a altar_n that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v or_o that_o any_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o term_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o only_a &_o prescribe_v a_o table_n only_o not_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n homily_n article_n canon_n injunction_n writer_n do_v the_o like_a distinguish_v the_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n as_o opposite_a contradistinct_a thing_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o abandon_v not_o altar_n only_o themselves_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n as_o jewish_n and_o heathenish_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o be_v quite_o expunge_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n article_n injunction_n homily_n canon_n which_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o 3._o because_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n gold_n brass_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 25._o c._n 38._o 30._o c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 16._o jos._n 8._o 30._o 31._o the_o other_o only_o of_o wood_n 2._o in_o form_n the_o one_o almost_o quite_o square_a exod._n 7._o 12._o c._n 30._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 10._o c._n 37._o 26._o c._n 38._o 2._o rev._n 9_o 13._o the_o other_o not_o so_o broad_a as_o long_o the_o one_o have_v horn_n oft_o time_n to_o which_o delinquent_n flee_v and_o lay_v hold_v the_o other_z not_o 3._o in_o name_n &_o appellation_n &_o that_o in_o all_o language_n 4._o in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n &_o burn_a offering_n on_o exod._n 31._o 128._o c._n 37._o 25._o c._n 38._o 1._o leu._n l._n 7._o 9_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o altar_n altar_n &_o ara_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o fire_n burn_v on_o it_o as_o 4._o isiodor_n 〈◊〉_d cilepine_n holicke_a and_o other_o witness_n the_o other_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 5._o in_o institution_n the_o one_o legal_a jewish_a typical_a &_o heatheâ—sh_v the_o other_o evangelicall_a &_o christian_n of_o which_o anon_o the_o one_o institute_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n 6._o in_o their_o appendix_n attendant_n &_o circumstance_n for_o first_o altar_n be_v usual_o consecrate_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 40._o 10._o 11._o numb_a
wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v &_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o 82._o canon_n say_v with_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o church_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o print_n of_o these_o injunction_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n &_o ministration_n &_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o &_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o which_o injunction_n much_o wrest_a &_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o coal_n these_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o modern_a innovator_n first_o that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o style_v they_o be_v here_o put_v in_o opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o some_o now_o confound_v &_o bind_v they_o together_o as_o one_o 2._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v remove_v &_o order_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o virtue_n and_o form_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o abandon_v they_o therefore_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n now_o and_o the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n be_v against_o that_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o set_n up_o &_o continuance_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o this_o name_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n &_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o and_o alter_v of_o their_o name_n to_o altar_n or_o high-altar_n against_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v general_o remove_v &_o enjoin_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapple_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o a_o holy_a communion_n table_n decent_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n in_o all_o cathedrall_n &_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o chapples_a for_o better_a example_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o late_a novelty_n contrary_a to_o law_n to_o this_o injunction_n and_o a_o gross_a nonconformity_n 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n &_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o curate_n &_o churchwarden_n of_o each_o parish_n not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o now_o these_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o displace_v the_o table_n altarwise_a 6._o that_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v visitation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o successor_n &_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n but_o in_o she_o as_o their_o visitour_n have_v first_o obtain_v a_o commission_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o compare_v with_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 8._o c._n 21._o c._n h._n 5._o c._n 1._o 14._o eliz._n c._n 5._o and_o the_o patent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n abundant_o evidence_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o situation_n &_o cover_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o queen_n visitor_n who_o be_v then_o 25._o special_o appoint_v by_o her_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o king_n edward_n day_n many_o of_o they_o be_v lay-person_n which_o visitour_n place_v they_o tablewise_o not_o altarwise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o till_o with_o in_o these_o two_o or_o 3._o year_n last_o pass_v 8._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n ourght_v not_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a even_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o injunction_n express_o prescribe_v that_o where_o ever_o it_o stand_v before_o yet_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v into_o such_o part_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n run_v as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v etc._n etc._n &_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v as_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o word_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o a_o baer_fw-mi arbitrary_a permission_n only_o as_o the_o colier_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o gloss_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a prâ—â—â—pt_n as_o be_v the_o later-clause_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n else_o the_o churchwarden_n may_v choose_v whither_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o table_n after_o the_o sareament_n end_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o these_o proposition_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o injunction_n thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a thing_n our_o innonator_n colorable_o allege_v for_o they_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o clause_n &_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v imply_v not_o but_o all_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o chauncle_n for_o all_o altar_n be_v not_o so_o situate_v 1406._o before_o this_o injunction_n the_o altar_n in_o carmarthen_n church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o savoy_n church_n and_o other_o church_n &_o chapple_v build_v north_n or_o north_n and_o south_n stand_v at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n not_o the_o east_n &_o in_o many_o church_n some_o altat_n stand_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o some_o west_n some_o north_n and_o south_n as_o 19_o walafridus_fw-la strabus_n witnissethâ—_n but_o general_o they_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o the_o promise_v evidence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n therefore_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o altar_n in_o all_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v stand_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o quieres_n or_o chauncle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v else_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o injunction_n will_v little_o help_v but_o mar_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v poinct-blanke_a against_o he_o since_o it_o prescribe_v not_o the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o that_o where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v there_o situate_v likewise_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o precise_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o particular_a individual_a place_n or_o in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o that_o end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o altar_n stand_v there_o or_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o several_o situate_v or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v in_o the_o channâ—le_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o jnjunction_n &_o not_o that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v just_a where_o the_o altar_n stand_v or_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o our_o innovator_n expound_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o
some_o late_a print_a book_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o public_o maintain_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n not_o to_o be_v aâ—tichrist_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v come_v in_o open_a affront_n to_o 5._o our_o homily_n 80._o article_n antichrist_n authorize_v writer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o profess_a position_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o do_v some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o priest_n now_o dote_v upon_o the_o 16._o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o abomination_n yea_o such_o have_v be_v the_o monstruous_a unparalled_a presumption_n of_o these_o undutiful_a perfidious_a innovatour_n since_o these_o declaration_n publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o purge_v corrupt_a sophisticate_a and_o innovate_v the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ratify_v by_o sundry_a 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o your_o majesty_n privity_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o insolency_n be_v they_o grow_v i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 3._o particular_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n consideration_n and_o the_o severe_a censure_n that_o your_o royal_a justice_n can_v inflict_v first_o they_o have_v purge_v &_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o first_o whereof_o so_o near_o concern_v your_o majesty_n your_o royal_a comfort_n and_o princely_a issue_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o arch-traitor_n to_o you_o all_o shall_v i_o not_o discover_v but_o conceal_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a common-prayer-booke_n there_o be_v this_o collect_n prescribe_v for_o the_o queen_n prince_n and_o royal_a issue_n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n etc._n etc._n these_o busy_a innovatour_n to_o testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n your_o queen_n and_o royal_a issue_n have_v presume_v to_o expung_a you_o all_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o rank_n you_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n with_o one_o dash_n blot_v this_o clause_n who_o be_v the_o far_o of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n quite_o out_o of_o this_o collect_n in_o all_o the_o late_a common-prayer-booke_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o princely_a jssue_n of_o that_o temporal_a crown_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o your_o realm_n to_o which_o you_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rob_v both_o your_o majesty_n your_o noble_a queen_n your_o royal_a issue_n your_o most_o illustrious_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a progeny_n of_o that_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n likewise_o to_o which_o both_o 13._o charity_n and_o loyalty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o be_v elect_v through_o god_n 6._o free_a grace_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n elect_v in_o the_o collect_n be_v take_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n whether_o these_o pragmatical_a refiner_n of_o this_o prayer_n deserve_v not_o a_o 6._o tiburne-tippet_n at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n 2._o the_o second_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o palme-sunday_n small_a in_o appearance_n but_o great_a in_o consequence_n all_o the_o common_a prayer-booke_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o as_o likewise_o tyndal_n coverdales_n thomas_n mathewes_n and_o the_o bishop_n bibles_n use_v in_o our_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la 1612._o read_v that_o text_n of_o phil._n 2._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o father_n all_o latin_a writer_n and_o translation_n but_o two_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n the_o beza_n and_o castalio_n who_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la not_o in_o nomine_fw-la as_o all_o other_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o innovatour_n to_o idolize_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o usher_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cap_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bow_v to_o image_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n turn_v this_o in_o into_o at_o the_o name_n as_o one_o prelate_n do_v the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o father_n all_o former_a common-prayer-booke_n &_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o in_o any_o english_a author_n that_o ever_o i_o yet_o read_v as_o at_o the_o name_n except_o only_o in_o this_o mistranslate_v &_o corrupt_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n at_o the_o name_n be_v pure_a nonsense_n as_o appear_v by_o turn_v in_o into_o at_o in_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n be_v use_v as_o math._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o act_v 3._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n stand_v up_o and_o walk_v act_n 9_o 27._o 2._o 9_o he_o preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o act_n 16._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o 2._o thes._n 5._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o convert_v in_o into_o at_o and_o read_v they_o at_o the_o name_n it_o make_v both_o the_o english_a and_o text_n nonsense_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o this_o very_a text_n phil._n 2._o 10._o as_o some_o 4._o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a in_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a and_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v jesus_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n with_o indulgence_n for_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o not_o know_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o ever_o some_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n and_o subject_n with_o their_o fable_n who_o they_o be_v that_o original_o cause_v these_o two_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n to_o omit_v the_o change_n of_o minister_n into_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n i_o can_v certain_o inform_v your_o majesty_n but_o if_o common_a same_o and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v creditedâ—_n they_o be_v some_o of_o your_o great_a prelate_n this_o day_n live_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o good_a service_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o party_n that_o set_v he_o about_o this_o work_n then_o a_o chaplain_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n now_o to_o your_o majesty_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n as_o i_o be_v long_o since_o inform_v by_o your_o majesty_n printer_n mr._n norton_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n and_o inquiry_n after_o this_o abuse_n a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n who_o but_o the_o year_n before_o be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n for_o dangerous_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n 1628._o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse_n heel_n that_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o deformation_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o good_a word_n as_o also_o for_o set_v up_o image_n a_o altar_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 220_o taper_n &_o 16_o torch_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n coutrary_a idolatry_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v substantial_o prove_v against_o he_o both_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a upon_o a_o indictment_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o these_o his_o offence_n some_o whereof_o will_v have_v be_v capital_a in_o other_o man_n he_o have_v be_v so_o
they_o have_v once_o overswolm_v the_o bank_n of_o due_a moderation_n or_o grow_v impudent_a and_o unrulie_a especial_o in_o bishop_n have_v thus_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a view_n these_o 3_o grand_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o other_o late_a jmposture_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o dr._n than_o mr._n john_n cousin_n and_o his_o confederate_n who_o anno_fw-la 1628._o the_o same_o year_n your_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v publish_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v much_o popish_a trash_n and_o doctrine_n comprise_v and_o at_o least_o 20_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n maintain_v to_o countenance_v all_o which_o in_o the_o title_n and_o epistle_n of_o this_o book_n he_o write_v that_o these_o devotion_n of_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n publish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v heretofore_o publish_v among_o we_o by_o her_o high_a and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preces_fw-la of_o horary_a set_v forth_o by_o her_o royal_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1573._o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o either_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o method_n between_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o and_o those_o devout_a prayer_n of_o her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o devotion_n two_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o devotion_n in_o print_n yet_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o suppress_v but_o public_o sell_v among_o we_o approve_v by_o a_o bishop_n licence_n and_o now_o reprint_v to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n encourage_v papist_n and_o scandalize_v that_o everblessed_n pious_a queen_n as_o the_o author_n and_o patroness_n of_o his_o gross_a popery_n a_o abuse_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a state_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o anno_fw-la 1631._o one_o john_n ailward_n not_o long_o before_o a_o popish_a priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o most_o learned_a bishop_n concern_v god_n election_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n this_o book_n though_o write_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o suppress_v arminianism_n yet_o now_o make_v the_o only_a iustrument_n to_o advance_v it_o and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n be_v license_v by_o mr._n martin_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o whole_a book_n except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o leaf_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o answerer_n purge_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o pelagian_n error_n etc._n etc._n this_o masterpiece_n forsooth_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o inception_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v and_o profess_v when_o this_o new_a book_n be_v print_v no_o copy_n must_v come_v abroad_o as_o the_o stationer_n then_o affirm_v before_o the_o canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o gain_v your_o royal_a approbation_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o fly_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n and_o disturbance_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o learned_a knight_n hand_n sir_n humphrey_n lind_n better_a read_v in_o father_n and_o popish_a author_n then_o english_a antiquity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v and_o grieve_v at_o it_o that_o he_o present_o repair_v with_o it_o to_o a_o gentleman_n study_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a book_n fresh_o publish_v which_o prove_v the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v profess_v arminian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeths-raigne_a say_v withal_o it_o will_v do_v infinite_a harm_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v it_o the_o gentleman_n no_o soon_o turn_v ever_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o present_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n inform_v the_o knight_n that_o this_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o one_o champeny_n who_o john_n venon_n divinity_n lecturer_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v then_o a_o rank_n papist_n and_o a_o pelagian_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o veron_n lecture_n es_fw-mi of_o predestination_n then_o public_o preach_v at_o paul_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o this_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v print_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o dominion_n without_o any_o author_n or_o printer_n name_v thereto_o or_o place_n where_o or_o year_n when_o it_o be_v print_v or_o any_o intimation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o license_v all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o corner_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o desire_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o answer_n to_o it_o already_o in_o print_n above_o â—0_n year_n since_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o boot_n to_o which_o the_o knight_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v but_o jest_v with_o i_o no_o say_v the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v you_o give_v i_o or_o wager_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n hereupon_o that_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n then_o say_v the_o gentleman_n reach_v i_o hither_o those_o three_o book_n he_o point_v to_o he_o do_v so_o the_o first_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n date_n of_o time_n or_o place_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o this_o new_a book_n prove_v the_o same_o verbatim_o now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o have_v see_v the_o original_a i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o verons_n apology_n f._n 37._o and_o likewise_o two_o several_a answer_n in_o print_n the_o first_o by_o john_n veron_n himself_o forenamed_a entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n tisdale_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o second_o by_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n robert_n crowly_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o those_o english_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n anno_fw-la 1566._o wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v at_o large_a recite_v in_o several_a section_n and_o then_o answer_v verbatim_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a profess_a answer_n to_o it_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o gentleman_n have_v show_v he_o these_o two_o print_a ancient_a answer_n to_o this_o new_a book_n he_o likewise_o turn_v to_o 〈…〉_z some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n latymer_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v his_o word_n cite_v in_o this_o book_n from_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o out_o of_o bishop_n hoopers_n preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o show_v he_o first_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o second_o 〈…〉_z a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v 100_o article_n london_n 1584._o three_o a_o â—â—_o exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n london_n 1510._o in_o all_o
calendas_fw-la we_o may_v well_o demur_v to_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o which_o more_o full_o anon_o only_o to_o retort_v the_o reason_n let_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o church-bible_n and_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o none_o must_v sit_v near_o he_o as_o i_o bear_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o in_o every_o good_a christian_n heart_n ergo_fw-la these_o not_o the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o as_o for_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wardrobe_n cart_n imbroy_n derer_n or_o upholster_n shop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v be_v except_v he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o ere_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o some_o man_n bow_v unto_o it_o now_o and_o then_o because_o the_o king_n sit_v some_o time_n personal_o in_o it_o this_o gentleman_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n sit_v personal_o sometime_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o do_v but_o he_o and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v always_o there_o very_o good_a then_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o similitude_n no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a for_o when_o the_o king_n his_o in_o it_o they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o bow_v only_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o coaire_a therefore_o since_o god_n be_v always_o sit_v on_o the_o table_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o do_v any_o reverence_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o simitude_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o right_o parallel_v and_o apply_v this_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v his_o 137._o argument_n for_o the_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a elsewhere_o at_o large_a refell_v here_o also_o write_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n of_o his_o table_n rather_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n god_n board_n or_o seat_n shall_v stand_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o common_a house_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v above_o every_o inferior_a and_o shall_v not_o christianity_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o seat_n of_o any_o person_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o clergy_n may_v sit_v above_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v above_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o sacred_a communion-table_n in_o the_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o the_o lords-table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n within_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o not_o decent_a that_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o expositour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n dare_v control_v it_o be_v towards_o north_n and_o south_n the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a unto_o order_n ergo_fw-la lord_n table_n end_n must_v be_v turn_v north_n and_o south_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n about_o god_n house_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o sacred_a seat_n as_o if_o this_o seat_n stand_v very_o undecent_o and_o quite_o out_o of_o order_n unless_o the_o end_n of_o it_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o order_n but_o of_o this_o meâ—ry_a profound_a divinity_n hereafter_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n for_o a_o breakfast_n the_o author_n have_v in_o all_o this_o forget_v his_o good_a instruction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commwion-booke_n homily_n book_n and_o constitution_n or_o canon_n book_n all_o which_o condemn_v his_o bow_n to_o and_o place_v of_o the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n not_o speak_v according_o to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n i_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n before_o god_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n which_o himself_o profess_o speak_v against_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a ignoramus_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o pope_n exceed_o in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a father_n to_o our_o bishop_n who_o he_o make_v absolute_a pope_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o crackbrainde_a treatise_n note_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o num._n 1._o 50._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o v._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v there_o command_v to_o encamp_v round_n about_o it_o to_o which_o that_o text_n of_o rev._n 5._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 7._o 11._o have_v relation_n as_o learned_a mr._n meade_n there_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o numb_a 3._o 26._o c._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n round_n about_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o not_o as_o the_o collier_n have_v most_o absurd_o pervert_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o english_a in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v 175._o story_v of_o croesus_n his_o dumbe-borne_a son_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o persian_a captain_n go_v to_o stay_v his_o father_n his_o filial_a affection_n be_v so_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n that_o though_o he_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n and_o so_o save_v his_o father_n life_n what_o this_o dutiful_a son_n thus_o unexpected_o utter_v be_v ever_o before_o tongue-tied_a out_o of_o his_o endear_a love_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n i_o be_o here_o constrain_v out_o of_o my_o loyal_a respect_n to_o my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n public_o to_o speak_v to_o some_o treacherous_a seeming-sonne_n of_o she_o who_o have_v almost_o stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o she_o in_o some_o late_a print_a work_n o_o man_n do_v not_o murder_v and_o betray_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o 41._o judas_n once_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o you_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n contend_v whole_o for_o she_o alas_o when_o i_o behold_v you_o writing_n profess_o against_o her_o homily_n article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o you_o have_v all_o 37._o subscribe_v when_o i_o see_v you_o rake_v the_o very_a ash_n and_o mangle_v the_o decease_a carcase_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a jewel_n raynolds_n whitaker_n fulke_n willet_n perkins_n with_o other_o of_o her_o most_o victorious_a triumphant_a champion_n over_o rome_n great_a goliahs_n who_o you_o never_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n in_o their_o life_n time_n proclaim_v profess_v hostility_n to_o their_o authorize_v write_n when_o i_o behold_v you_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o antichristian_a error_n doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o abuse_n before_o all_o the_o world_n without_o blush_n or_o shame_n defend_v their_o erroneous_a writer_n against_o our_o famous_a orthodox_n author_n who_o bless_a memory_n you_o seek_v causeless_o to_o steine_v when_o i_o behold_v you_o avow_v even_o in_o print_n commission_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o bishop_n in_o case_n they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o antichrist_n yet_o come_v or_o
into_o our_o church_n again_o yet_o secret_o by_o degree_n with_o as_o little_a noise_n as_o may_v be_v by_o those_o several_a stratagem_n and_o mean_n which_o that_o cunning-pated_n jesuite_n adam_n contzin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o you_o politics_n print_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 1621._o have_v prescribe_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o they_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v to_o a_o haires-breadth_n to_o effect_v this_o plot_n the_o better_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n consultation_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o conclave_n they_o first_o vent_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_v in_o print_a book_n which_o though_o at_o first_o oppugn_v by_o many_o to_o their_o hazard_n have_v now_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o silence_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n quite_o silence_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v now_o public_o print_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o control_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o inhibit_v and_o call_v in_o of_o 42._o mountagues_n book_n which_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o make_v snare_n only_o by_o these_o potent_a confederate_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n pious_a intention_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v those_o into_o trouble_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o arminian_n novelty_n or_o popish_a tenant_n either_o by_o print_v or_o preach_v next_o after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v up_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v mâ—ny_n superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n especial_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v usher_v in_o bow_v to_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n get_v head_n by_o violence_n many_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o either_o ignorant_o or_o cowardly_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o first_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o set_v up_o image_n altar_n yea_o crusifix_n in_o church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o idolatry_n homily_n to_o call_v lords-table_n altar_n to_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a or_o into_o altar_n and_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o because_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o next_o begin_v to_o term_v themselves_o with_o other_o minister_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o priest_n yea_o priest_n to_o dance_v attendance_n on_o these_o new_a altar_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v do_v but_o secret_o in_o corner_n as_o every_o evil_n be_v bashful_a at_o first_o and_o creep_v up_o but_o by_o degree_n these_o new_a devise_n also_o gotâ—_n ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o potent_a bishop_n set_v they_o on_o and_o countenance_v they_o under_o hand_n crush_a such_o who_o chief_o oppugn_v these_o innovation_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v thus_o by_o public_a censure_n and_o these_o underâ—and_v devise_n give_v open_a countenance_n to_o they_o and_o dishearten_v people_n from_o oppose_v they_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o impudent_a as_o open_o to_o plead_v for_o jmage_n altar_n priest_n turn_v of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a bow_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n read_v of_o second_o service_n at_o they_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o in_o print_n set_v some_o shallowpated_n fellow_n as_o giles_n widow_n reeve_n and_o shelford_n in_o the_o forefront_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n will_v relish_v they_o and_o then_o when_o these_o man_n have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o blame_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v almost_o vanish_v second_v they_o with_o other_o of_o better_a note_n and_o part_n to_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o they_o that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o embrace_v these_o innovation_n which_o be_v thus_o once_o plead_v for_o in_o print_n our_o bishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o fomenter_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o more_o covert_o underhand_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n and_o now_o at_o last_o open_o in_o their_o visitation-article_n by_o way_n of_o peremptory_a command_n one_o pragmatical_a impudent_a prelate_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o then_o other_o second_v he_o in_o their_o foreplotted_n order_n to_o enjoin_v all_o these_o innovation_n popish_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v put_v in_o full_a execution_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v yea_o censure_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n all_o such_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n or_o love_n to_o religion_n dare_v oppose_v or_o not_o subâ—â—ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o churchwarden_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o many_o minister_n suspend_v excommunicate_v put_v from_o their_o live_n if_o not_o field_n 〈◊〉_d imprison_v too_o especial_o in_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d diocese_n for_o not_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o the_o name_n jesus_n not_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n for_o oppose_v the_o rail_n in_o of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a without_o lawful_a authority_n or_o preach_v against_o or_o not_o yield_v to_o these_o popish_a proceed_n which_o have_v late_o get_v such_o head_n in_o most_o place_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n except_o latin_a service_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o church_n which_o add_v to_o these_o novelty_n will_v make_v we_o perfect_a papist_n for_o we_o have_v altar_n with_o altar-clotheâ—â—_a taper_n bison_n and_o other_o romish_a furniture_n on_o they_o priest_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o to_o receive_v all_o popish_a trineket_n and_o massing_n ceremony_n cope_n organ_n vestment_n especial_o in_o our_o cathedral_n which_o now_o must_v be_v 52._o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n how_o soon_o that_o also_o may_v steal_v in_o upon_o we_o if_o his_o majesty_n pious_a care_n with_o other_o our_o magistrate_n vigilancy_n and_o inferior_a minister_n out-cry_n who_o be_v over-silent_a in_o such_o a_o exigent_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o speed_n by_o these_o active_a hotspur_n machination_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o swift_a progress_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o they_o impudent_o press_v and_o justice_n with_o braâ—eâ—_n face_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n not_o fear_v already_o to_o style_v thâ—_n lord_n supper_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o fear_v to_o divine_v and_o when_o mass_n be_v once_o install_v and_o set_v up_o the_o next_o thing_n these_o noveller_n be_v to_o effect_v popery_n will_v be_v perfect_o restore_v with_o it_o and_o then_o face_n well_o all_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o all_o extern_a peace_n and_o felicity_n attend_v it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o modern_a papist_n and_o these_o innovatours_n doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o super-altar_n no_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o he_o for_o the_o better_a officiate_a of_o private_a mass_n and_o neither_o mass_n nor_o altar_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v it_o the_o oppugn_v of_o these_o innovation_n the_o immediate_a harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n both_o of_o mass_n and_o open_a popery_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n and_o popery_n can_v never_o get_v head_n among_o we_o and_o by_o connive_v at_o which_o without_o â—â—ong_a and_o sudden_a opposition_n both_o mass_n and_o popery_n the_o thing_n principal_o aâ—med_v at_o without_o which_o these_o other_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n will_v present_o perk_v up_o and_o get_v quiet_a possession_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o when_o a_o ciety_n be_v beleaguer_v while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o work_n be_v safe_a and_o defend_v the_o city_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o surprisal_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n once_o get_v they_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o lords-table_n minister_n lord_n
it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a dâ—vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o
27._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o 15._o 17._o you_o have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o math._n 18._o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n john_n 20._o 19_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o rev._n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o church_n rev._n 5._o 6._o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o exod._n 3._o 4._o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_v bush_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 24._o 16._o and_o tell_v the_o isralite_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n numb_a 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deve._n 4._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o fire_n too_o deut._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o write_v thus_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v special_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n the_o communion_n table_n therefore_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n as_o giles_n widow_n shelford_n reeves_n &_o other_o noveller_n dogmatise_v ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n church_n and_o congregation_n where_o these_o scripture_n joint_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o &_o special_o present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n than_o another_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v 9_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o c._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o do_v both_o of_o they_o principal_o dwell_v with_o in_o these_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n gall._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v they_o principal_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n and_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n reason_n our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n or_o quire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n where_o our_o injunction_n canon_n writer_n communion_n book_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirminge_v the_o same_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o least_o wise_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 10._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o showbread_a table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o record_n now_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tip_n of_o the_o communion_n tible_fw-fr intimate_a which_o the_o father_n sometime_o have_v a_o altar_n improper_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o these_o be_v have_v thus_o produce_v these_o unanswearable_a reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n special_o at_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 6._o place_n to_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o place_n communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o chancel_n the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n say_v dotinge_v m._n robert_n shelford_n priest_n priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n cambridge_z 635._o p._n 17._o 18._o usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n wheâ—_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oriens_fw-la to_o with_o the_o branch_n zeph._n 6._o 12._o and_o be_v likewise_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 24._o 27._o which_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o branch_n and_o as_o some_o man_n think_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o frentique_a bedlam_n logic_n &_o divinity_n be_v this_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n in_o this_o argumentation_n be_v not_o this_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o 44._o durandus_fw-la &_o other_o papists_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o corner_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ergo_fw-la altar_n and_o lord_n table_n must_v be_v make_v only_o of_o stone_n to_o whicht_v i_o may_v vetorâ—_n from_o this_o text_n of_o zech._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v calâ—ed_v the_o branch_n therefore_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n christ_n be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o 2._o vine_n tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n &_o more_o probable_a inference_n than_o this_o m._n shelford_n deduce_v from_o it_o therefore_o high_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n as_o 316._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n optatus_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a prescript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o call_v it_o god_n board_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n at_o the_o end_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o privy_a council_n letter_n and_o 6._o reason_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o canon_n 1571._o p._n 18._o canon_n 1603._o can._n 20._o 21._o 82._o arbishop_n parker_n visitation_n article_n art_n 2._o doctor_z fulke_n note_n on_o the_o remish_a testament_n on_o math._n 23._o sect_n 7._o on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 2._o answer_v to_o martin_n c._n 17._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 462._o 477._o 478_o to_o 524._o bishop_n morton_z his_o protestant_n appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 146._o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n qu._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 55._o p._n 498._o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bishop_n farrar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n artic._n 20._o p._n 1404_o 1406._o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o last_o examination_n fox_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1601._o 1602._o and_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1610._o compare_v with_o p._n 1211._o 1212._o though_o some_o turn_v they_o now_o adays_o into_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o
be_v not_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o yeaâ—_n more_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessaries_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o without_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v as_o many_o teach_v 6._o to_o make_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n mercy_n seat_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o be_v a_o falsehood_n since_o he_o be_v always_o equal_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v only_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 28._o c._n 16._o 7._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 21._o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v than_o it_o smell_n of_o rank_n popoâ—se_n intimatinge_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o notorious_a popish_a absurdity_n long_o 28_o since_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n &_o drown_v in_o part_n our_o martyr_n blood_n who_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o admit_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n &_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v before_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o be_v must_v stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a for_o first_o the_o 1._o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o at_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v so_o too_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o where_o himself_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n math._n 18._o 20._o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n 4._o whereas_o these_o man_n protend_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n where_o they_o now_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o worthy_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o seat_n must_v there_o be_v suffer_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v take_v the_o wall_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v above_o he_o or_o checkmate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a childish_a fantastic_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a brain_n ground_v on_o no_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v 2._o these_o reason_n make_v christ_n ambitious_a of_o place_n &_o precedency_n &_o corporal_o present_v here_o a_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o be_v &_o still_o be_v lowly_a &_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o forbiddinge_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o feast_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n for_o love_a the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n math._n 23._o 6._o luke_n 11._o 43._o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o the_o upper-most_a place_n as_o these_o his_o ambitious-champion_n do_v for_o he_o because_o they_o love_v precedency_n themselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v it_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o these_o noveller_n will_v feign_v to_o be_v still_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o their_o altar_n close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o pix_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n where_o they_o now_o place_v their_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o prime_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n for_o in_o all_o cathedrall_n that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n throne_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o king_n closett_n be_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n seat_n be_v the_o west_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o the_o more_o west_n any_o man_n sit_v the_o high_a the_o more_o east_n the_o low_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o west_n end_n be_v repute_v the_o high_a and_o honourable_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o east_n the_o low_a for_o the_o sing_v man_n and_o chorister_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n the_o seat_n at_o the_o west_n end_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o worthy_a and_o first_o seat_n and_o the_o near_o the_o east_n end_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a be_v they_o repute_v the_o west_n end_n therefore_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n as_o these_o instance_n and_o experience_n undeniable_a manifest_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v their_o seat_n &_o chair_n of_o state_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o their_o altar_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v precedency_n and_o place_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o cathedrall_n where_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n be_v situate_v and_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n sit_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o low_a place_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o resolution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o desperate_a sottishness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o these_o popish_a innovator_n who_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o givinge_v christ_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o upper_a hand_n that_o none_o may_v sit_v above_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o vary_v low_a place_n even_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n judgement_n and_o common_a reputation_n where_o servant_n or_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v seat_n or_o form_n in_o most_o church_n which_o yet_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o factious_a strange_a superstition_n humour_n must_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o these_o learned_a rabbi_n 4._o admit_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o mercy_n seat_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v situate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v for_o how_o be_v it_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o mercy_n seat_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o to_o represent_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n father_n and_o forecited_a author_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n therefore_o our_o noveller_n must_v either_o deny_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o repute_v or_o else_o confess_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o their_o proposition_n that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o father_n the_o primitive_a yea_o our_o own_o church_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a writer_n of_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a 5._o admit_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o table_n for_o this_o reason_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v rail_v in_o why_o be_v not_o the_o font_n and_o pulpit_n there_o place_v and_o rail_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n and_o the_o bible_n and_o read_n pew_n too_o be_v not_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n as_o honourable_a
people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n oâ—_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v yeâ—_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
all_o act_n since_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o divine_a service_n except_o only_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v do_v it_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n false_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o their_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n but_o never_o prove_v it_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v do_v it_o 5._o whereas_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 16._o 17._o objecte_n that_o this_o statute_n of_o â—_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v afterward_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o the_o head_n &_o body_n and_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o all_o sort_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o double_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o cite_v 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n nor_o of_o this_o act_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o for_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o coal_n who_o style_v s._n edward_n cook_n s._n robert_n cook_n &_o make_v m._n plowden_n a_o judge_n &_o style_v he_o 62._o judge_n plowden_n though_o he_o be_v never_o any_o judge_n &_o a_o profess_a papist_n be_v some_o 8._o busy_a pragmatical_a divine_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cite_v &_o interpret_v statute_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o else_o borrow_v his_o law_n from_o other_o as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o perchance_o from_o 2._o m._n shelford_n who_o quote_v or_o rather_o misquote_v these_o two_o acts._n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o revive_v this_o act_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o though_o 1._o m._n rastall_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n where_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o there_o remain_v one_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parleament_n that_o the_o say_a estatute_n of_o repeal_v &_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v only_a concern_v the_o say_v book_n and_o the_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n contain_v or_o appoint_v in_o or_o by_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n next_o come_v &_o that_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatuteâ—_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_a feast_n in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o estatute_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o foresay_a estatute_n of_o repeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o with_o stand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o actâ—_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o law_n statute_n &_o ordinance_n whereby_o a_o other_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v limit_v establish_a or_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v use_v with_o in_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n or_o country_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a first_o that_o this_o act_n repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n 1._o mariae_fw-la only_o as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o &_o no_o further_o therefore_o not_o as_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o remain_v unrevive_v and_o still_o repeal_v by_o this_o act_n as_o before_o 2._o that_o it_o revive_v not_o any_o statute_n for_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n former_o repeal_v but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n itself_o &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o term_n and_o testify_v in_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o with_o such_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o this_o act._n so_o as_o it_o neither_o revive_v the_o head_n body_z and_o every_o branch_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o phrase_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n ignorant_o and_o false_o affirm_v nor_o any_o other_o statute_n concern_v common_a prayer_n no_o not_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o or_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o be_v express_o repeal_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n the_o whole_a statute_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n now_o on_o foot_n because_o they_o prescribe_v another_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o which_o this_o statute_n confirm_v which_o enact_v that_o the_o say_a book_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatute_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n &_o effect_n of_o this_o statute_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o conlude_v against_o the_o coal_n that_o neither_o the_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o any_o branch_n or_o member_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v revive_v by_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o a_o altar_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o any_o side_n much_o less_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o false_o vaunt_v that_o both_o the_o prince_n prelate_n priest_n &_o people_n have_v dissent_v from_o it_o &_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o so_o this_o main_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o &_o m._n shelford_n build_v be_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o and_o over_o throw_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n an._n 1549._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o 2._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o a_o altar_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o the_o altar_n themselves_o being_n not_o then_o remove_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o when_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v for_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v perfect_v at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n special_a command_n &_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n compile_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n register_v by_o m._n fox_n the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parleament_n 5._o &_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n table_n god_n board_n communion_n table_n holy_a table_n communion_n sacrament_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o lord_n table_n only_o retain_v &_o insert_v in_o its_o steed_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o alter_v amend_v &_o revide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o name_n altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o again_o purpose_v omit_v and_o those_o other_o phrase_n
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
situation_n have_v be_v change_v without_o yea_o against_o both_o law_n and_o canon_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a ought_v thus_o to_o be_v situate_v as_o for_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o mayesteye_n chapple_v since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n i_o once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o sant_n james_n &_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n like_o table_n clothes_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o in_o the_o communiantâ—_n sit_v round_o about_o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n the_o minister_n deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o seat_n and_o this_o they_o then_o certify_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o both_o in_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majestyt_n time_n whether_o the_o custom_n be_v different_a at_o whitehall_n or_o other_o his_o majesty_n chapples_a i_o know_v not_o since_o i_o never_o be_v at_o any_o sacrament_n there_o but_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v be_v ancient_a servant_n both_o to_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majesty_n can_v testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n i_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n chapple_v do_v jar_n or_o vary_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o admit_v they_o shall_v yet_o vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la his_o majesty_n subject_n must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o chapples_a exempt_v as_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a so_o from_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o subject_a but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a we_o know_v that_o cathedral_n church_n have_v dean_n prebend_n canon_n singingman_n chorister_n organist_n virgerer_n cope_n sackbut_n yea_o kit_n &_o cornet_n oft_o time_n in_o they_o &_o that_o they_o sing_v not_o read_v their_o whole_a divine_a service_n &_o prayer_n to_o i_o doubt_v i_o much_o whether_o with_o any_o serious_a contrition_n &_o compunction_n since_o s._n james_n write_v thus_o c._n 5._o v._n 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sorry_a or_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v not_o sing_v &_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n &_o as_o vinegar_n upon_o niter_fw-la so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n too_o much_o more_o than_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v therefore_o all_o papish_a church_n &_o chapple_v aught_o to_o have_v such_o officer_n instrument_n &_o chant_v we_o know_v that_o many_o cathedrall_n now_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o but_o high_a altar_n so_o they_o term_v they_o elevate_v on_o high_a with_o many_o step_n and_o ascent_n their_o very_a exalt_a situation_n &_o name_n be_v clear_o derive_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n num._n 33._o 52._o deutr._fw-la 33._o 29._o 1._o king_n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 31._o 1._o c._n 34._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 3_o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o high_a altar_n situate_v in_o high_a place_n shall_v therefore_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_v have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o though_o prescribe_v by_o our_o statute_n common_a prayer-book_n article_n of_o religion_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n writer_n but_o high-altar_n only_o which_o all_o these_o decree_n we_o know_v that_o these_o new_a erect_a cathedral_n high_a altar_n have_v much_o furniture_n as_o taper_n basin_n cushion_n yea_o and_o crucifix_n 61_o express_o condemn_v by_o our_o homily_n as_o unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v in_o church_n stand_v on_o they_o which_o m._n andrew_n melvin_n that_o famous_a scottish_a poet_n &_o divine_a thus_o witty_o describe_v in_o latin_a verse_n 24._o in_o aram_n anglicanam_n ejusque_fw-la apparatum_fw-la cur_n stant_fw-la clausi_fw-la anglis_fw-la libri_fw-la duo_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o ara_n lumina_fw-la coeca_fw-la duo_fw-la pollubra_fw-la sicca_fw-la duo_fw-la num_fw-la sensum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la dei_fw-la tenet_fw-la anglia_fw-it clausum_fw-la lumine_fw-la coeca_fw-la svo_fw-la sua_fw-la flumine_fw-la sicca_fw-la svo_fw-la romano_n a_o ritu_fw-la dum_fw-la regalem_fw-la instruit_fw-la aram_n purpuream_fw-la text._n gemino_fw-la mact_n at_o honore_fw-la lupam_fw-la si_fw-mi christi_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n missae_fw-la est_fw-la structa_fw-la paratu_fw-la cur_n versa_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o inane_fw-la latex_n si_fw-mi sensus_fw-la cultusque_fw-la papae_fw-la sit_fw-la clausa_fw-la britannis_fw-la cur_n sacra_fw-la cum_fw-la castâ_fw-la biblia_fw-la clausa_fw-la prece_fw-la cur_n quae_fw-la pulsa_fw-la prius_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la caliginis_fw-la umbra_fw-la quò_fw-la calamistra_fw-la trucis_fw-la philtraque_fw-la blanda_fw-la lupae_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o england_n why_o on_o court-altar_n two_o book_n clasp_v lie_v two_o lightless_a light_n two_o empty_a basin_n dry_a do_v england_n in_o god_n worship_n lock-up_a sense_n dark_a in_o her_o beam_n dry_a in_o stream_n influence_n whilst_o with_o rome_n rite_n she_o royall-altar_n deck_n offer_v she_o not_o rome_n whore_n in_o all_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n board_n why_o be_v it_o mass-like_a trim_v why_o have_v it_o empty_a font_n light_n whole_o dim_v if_o rome_n dumbe-showes_a be_v from_o the_o britan_n banish_v why_o be_v our_o bible_n shut_v our_o pure_a prayer_n vanish_v why_o be_v rome_n fog_n bring_v back_o expel_v before_o what_o mean_v the_o tire_n sweet_a draft_n of_o that_o base_a whore_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o cathedral_n altar_n have_v such_o trinket_n stand_v on_o they_o ergo_fw-la every_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o furniture_n stand_v on_o their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n to_o i_o trow_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o since_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o the_o 82._o canon_n prescribe_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o table_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o at_o other_o time_n during_o divive_a service_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o filke_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o these_o other_o popish_a trinket_n now_o stand_v on_o it_o in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v both_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o canon_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n as_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v this_o argument_n therefore_o now_o much_o insist_v on_o be_v invalid_a untesse_n our_o cathedral_n werè_fw-la more_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n &_o canon_n in_o those_o particular_n than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o 5._o answer_n objection_n be_v this_o that_o the_o queen_n injunction_n command_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1559._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n be_v these_o for_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o her_o majesty_n under_o stand_v that_o in_o many_o &_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v and_o table_n place_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesty_n visitour_n in_o the_o order_n where_o of_o have_v for_o uniformity_n there_o seem_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o &_o reverent_o minister_v yet_o for_o observation_n of_o one_o uniformity_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o be_v half_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o leastâ—_n
of_o her_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n eclesiasticall_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n a_o power_n not_o personal_a say_v the_o coal_n to_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v also_o unto_o her_o successor_n so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o the_o table_n shoule_fw-mi be_v place_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v of_o or_o that_o the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o own_o oppointment_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesteye_v on_o information_n of_o the_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o late_a day_n in_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n &_o otherwise_o profane_o abuse_v it_o in_o take_v account_n &_o make_v rate_n &_o such_o like_a business_n may_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o side_n for_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a command_z it_o to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o to_o be_v rail_v about_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o a_o possead_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o kingh_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitanne_n may_v command_v the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o rail_v in_o ergo_fw-la it_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v &_o rail_v in_o before_o or_o without_o the_o king_n command_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n yea_o the_o contrary_n hold_v good_a the_o table_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o beplace_v or_o rail_v in_o but_o by_o his_o magesteye_n express_v command_n &_o that_o by_o some_o public_a act_n and_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565_o with_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h_o 8._o â—_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cammand_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o record_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o all_o his_o proclamation_n &_o writ_n do_v testify_v but_o his_o majesteye_n have_v yet_o give_v no_o such_o express_a command_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a prelate_n &_o ordinary_n to_o ordain_v or_o publish_v any_o new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n what_o soever_o oâ—_n to_o alter_v any_o former_o prescribe_v or_o establish_v vest_v this_o power_n only_o in_o the_o queen_n majesteye_n her_o commissioner_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v only_a to_o advise_v she_o in_o cause_n she_o require_v their_o advice_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o name_n either_o with_o or_o with_o our_o the_o queen_n advise_v they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v in_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o state_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o compare_v with_o 27._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 35._o h._n 8._o c_o 16._o 3._o &_o 4._o edâ—_n 6_o c._n 11._o &_o his_o majesteye_n and_o the_o bishop_n own_o resolution_n in_o the_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n london_n 1628._o by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n than_o i_o pray_v &_o with_o what_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesteye_n prerogrative_a royal_a can_v or_o do_v our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n ordinary_n &_o official_o in_o their_o several_a visitation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o print_v &_o pubblish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o his_o majesteye_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n &_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n churchwarden_n sideman_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o suspend_v question_v &_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o as_o themselves_o for_o make_v &_o they_o for_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o constitution_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o the_o 12._o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603_o by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n do_v they_o now_o set_v up_o altar_n instead_o of_o table_n order_n &_o give_v in_o charge_n in_o other_o print_a article_n that_o communion_n tables_n shall_v be_v change_v remove_v &_o set_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o the_o chancel_n &_o there_o rail_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bow_v &_o cringe_v unto_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o read_v the_o 2._o service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o the_o table_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o receive_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gosple_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n woman_n to_o be_v church_v with_o veil_n &_o not_o without_o thing_n no_o way_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o command_v by_o his_o mayestey_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n suspending_a silence_v deprive_v excommunicate_v minister_n and_o vex_v his_o mayesteyes_n subject_n several_a way_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o their_o novel_a article_n &_o injunction_n be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesteye_n ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n contrary_a to_o this_o object_v clause_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o which_o enact_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n what_o soever_o shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o use_n or_o by_o open_a fact_n deed_n or_o thenreatn_a compel_v cause_n procure_v or_o maintain_v any_o person_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o chapple_n to_o use_v any_o other_z rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n matin_n evening_n song_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o penalty_n therein_o express_v which_o book_n neither_o prescribe_v nor_o mention_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o novel_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n the_o coalier_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v fâ—â—o_o ne_v this_o objection_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o &_o these_o prelate_n which_o set_v he_o no_o work_n to_o blow_v a_o broad_a his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o kindle_v a_o combustion_n in_o our_o church_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v mere_o personal_a to_o the_o queen_n because_o she_o and_o her_o commissioner_n only_o be_v name_v in_o it_o not_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n &_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o parleament_n then_o know_v her_o sincerity_n &_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o her_o desire_n to_o advance_v it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n all_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n but_o especial_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n therefore_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o they_o than_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o divine_v who_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o what_o they_o may_v prove_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o intrust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n who_o may_v peradventure_o overturn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o due_a use_n &_o reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n former_o settle_v by_o this_o act_n &_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o virtue_n or_o colour_n of_o this_o clause_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o queen_n 2._o because_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v then_o but_o new_o correct_v &_o publish_v there_o may_v there_o upon_o as_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o all_o alteration_n grow_v some_o question_n doubt_n &_o inconvenience_n about_o it_o or_o
some_o defect_n or_o cause_n of_o alteration_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v which_o need_v to_o be_v resolve_v rectify_v &_o supply_v before_o a_o new_a parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o d_o you_o it_o or_o perchanse_v not_o worthy_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n all_o which_o question_n in_o convenience_n &_o defe_v will_v in_o likly_a hood_n appear_v and_o be_v full_o rectify_v without_o any_o need_n of_o future_a alieration_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o continue_v this_o power_n to_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v in_o this_o clause_n this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o two_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v several_a time_n by_o express_a word_n limit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o though_o the_o 2._o clause_n say_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v the_o 3._o time_n shall_v for_o his_o 2._o offence_n forfeit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chatle_n omit_v her_o heir_n abolissing_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnent_fw-la to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o give_v the_o queen_n her_o heier_n and_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n power_n only_o to_o punish_v all_o heresy_n error_n schism_n contempt_n offence_n abuse_n &_o enormity_n ecclesiastical_a what_o soever_o contrary_a to_o former_a law_n statute_n not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o so_o new_a he_o resy_n error_n &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n not_o punishable_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o inâ—isdiction_n before_o these_o two_o statute_n therefore_o be_v unfitt_o parallel_v and_o here_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o 62._o colier_n shall_v allege_v and_o argue_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o enact_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n together_o with_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n &_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n &_o for_o reformation_n order_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n &_o enormites_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o persent_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o jmperiall_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o jntroduction_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o confirmative_a of_o a_o old_a annex_v no_o newâ—_n but_o only_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n be_v as_o he_o true_o confess_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o to_o be_v delegated_a from_o it_o to_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o name_n &_o appoint_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o act_n 5._o time_n together_o prescribe_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o from_o by_z &_o under_o his_o majestey_n to_o who_o by_o whole_o scripture_n all_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v &_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o correct_v vice_n &_o sin_n what_o soever_o &_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majestey_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n &_o commission_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o resolve_n interminis_fw-la can_n or_o dare_v affirm_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v so_o presumtuons_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majestey_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o keep_v visitation_n &_o consistory_n to_o make_v and_o imprint_v visitation_n oath_n &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o impose_v they_o as_o bind_v law_n upon_o his_o majesteyes_n subject_n or_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o right_n or_o to_o send_v out_o their_o process_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n &_o in_o they_o own_o name_n alone_o not_o his_o majesteye_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 21._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o &_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o as_o if_o every_o of_o they_o be_v both_o on_o absolute_a monarch_n king_n and_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n &_o have_v no_o sovereign_n over_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v let_v they_o therefore_o hence_o forth_o either_o give_v over_o these_o their_o distoyall_a enchroachment_n upon_o his_o majesteye_n royal_a prerogative_n crown_n dignity_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n liberty_n or_o else_o let_v the_o colier_n for_o ever_o disclaim_v this_o statute_n &_o this_o grand_a objection_n to_o maintain_v his_o altar_n &_o new_a alter_a communion_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a which_o overthrow_v all_o ep_a scopall_a inherent_a jurisdiction_n the_o s._n objection_n object_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n insiwate_v that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n 1212._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o cause_v the_o table_n to_o beplaced_a and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v i_o answer_v first_o 1_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o diversity_n rise_v in_o any_o parish_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a book_n not_o whenâ—_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v place_v but_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n &_o â—_o time_n all_o most_o out_o of_o mind_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o most_o place_n and_o in_o case_n that_o any_o popish_a innovator_n have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v none_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o ordinary_a in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o must_v not_o make_v any_o innovation_n but_o order_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o form_n as_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n &_o where_o it_o stand_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v his_o 21.42_o majesteye_n express_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o any_o church_n ceremony_n or_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n inhibit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o make_v any_o order_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o book_n the_o queen_n jnjunction_n canon_n writer_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o turn_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n but_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a be_v this_o 9_o &c_n his_o sacred_a majestey_n have_v already_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sant_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quierâ—_n &_o
pack_v to_o rome_n their_o mother_n or_o to_o some_o english_a seminary_n or_o cloister_n where_o they_o may_v say_v and_o sacrifice_v maâ—â—e_a sure_o our_o 200._o homily_n inform_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n neither_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n have_v we_o any_o mass_n to_o be_v chant_v unless_o our_o cathedral_n divine_a service_n may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o come_v near_a mass_n of_o any_o in_o our_o parish_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n only_o of_o 2_o preach_a minister_n not_o sacrifice_v masse-preist_n condemn_v by_o our_o statute_n as_o direct_v traytâ—rsâ—_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n etc._n and_o if_o those_o jnnovator_n willneedes_a enroll_v themselves_o in_o this_o order_n of_o priest_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o tyburn_n â—ippert_a to_o grace_v their_o order_n and_o neck_n with_o all_o nor_o yet_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o very_a shoulder_n â—o_o use_v father_n latymer_n speech_n â—_o which_o they_o well_o demerit_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o egregâ—am_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la which_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o assume_v this_o new_a title_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o preistshood_n question_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v this_o what_o law_n canon_n or_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n already_o begin_v at_o wolverhampton_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o will_v short_o creep_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o other_o place_n or_o for_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n statute_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o yea_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o statute_n against_o mort_fw-fr mort._n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n be_v against_o it_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a in_o few_o word_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n chappell_n or_o churchyard_n make_v a_o mort_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n &_o realm_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastal_n mort._n â—_o and_o 13._o e._n 1._o c._n 32._o against_o cross_n but_o mort_fw-fr be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n fiz_o and_o rastall_a in_o their_o title_n mort_fw-fr therefore_o these_o consecration_n be_v so_o too_o 2._o second_o they_o be_v express_o opposite_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o 5._o and_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o if_o these_o statute_n with_o that_o of_o jacâ—_n c._n 5._o be_v due_o execute_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o realm_n as_o now_o they_o be_v which_o be_v free_o print_v and_o sell_v open_o in_o every_o stationer_n shop_n 1._o eliz_n c._n 2._o 8._o eliz_n c._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o 12._o all_o which_o for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o superstitious_a service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dive_v sity_n of_o opinion_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v &_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o realm_n all_o book_n call_v missal_n breviaries_n official_o manual_n processional_n legend_n primer_n or_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n write_v or_o print_v in_o the_o english_a or_o latin_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n divine_a service_n consecration_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mention_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ratify_v by_o these_o act_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n or_o title_n extant_a concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchy_v yard_n or_o altar_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a marriage_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a church_a of_o woman_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a confirmation_n of_o child_n ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o â—ll_z other_o thing_n our_o church_n deem_v lawful_a or_o necessary_a since_o therefore_o these_o statute_n have_v profess_o in_o direct_a term_n abolislâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d those_o popish_a book_n and_o pâ—â—mers_n consecratio_fw-la wherein_o the_o manner_n prayer_n and_o service_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n chapel_n churchyard_n or_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n concerâ—ing_v any_o such_o consecration_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n institute_v for_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o all_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o our_o church_n hold_v necessary_a and_o since_o they_o express_o prohibit_v all_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n than_o such_o as_o be_v comprise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thâ—se_a two_o book_n it_o be_v infallable_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a this_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v of_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n and_o altar_n as_o jewish_a popish_a superstitious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a and_o quite_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o our_o canon_n homily_n injunction_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v â—re_n title_n concern_v these_o consecration_n which_o condemn_v and_o exclude_v they_o by_o their_o silence_n the_o prayer_n homily_n likewise_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o they_o for_o our_o writer_n mr._n tyndall_n in_o â—is_fw-la obedience_n page_n 136._o 152._o of_o a_o christian_a man_n william_n wraâ—ghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n john_n bale_n b_o of_o osyrus_fw-la in_o ireland_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n thomas_n becon_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n 93._o mr._n calâ—r_a hill_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marshal_n 414_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v express_o censure_v and_o deâ—â—ed_v those_o consecration_n as_o superstitious_a jewish_a popish_a and_o antichristian_a style_v they_o conjure_v rather_o then_o hallew_v of_o church_n chapel_n and_o altar_n invent_v only_o for_o profiâ—â—_n and_o reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o reverend_a pilkirgâ—on_n seveaâ—ely_o censure_v these_o consecration_n in_o these_o ensew_a word_n 8._o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o be_v a_o â—spirit_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o in_o outward_a word_n only_o of_o the_o â—ippe_n but_o with_o the_o deep_a lighe_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o whoâ—e_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o earnest_a hearty_a call_n on_o he_o in_o prayer_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o we_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n but_o have_v will_v as_o to_o 2._o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v take_v away_o that_o jewish_a and_o popish_a holiness_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n this_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n which_o think_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n to_o make_v one_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v that_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o have_v cense_v cross_v oil_a and_o breathe_v upon_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n think_v one_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o pray_v in_o then_o
15._o as_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n so_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o gâ—egory_n martin_n write_v thus_o the_o table_n ancient_o stand_v as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n as_o your_o popish_a altar_n stand_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o have_v often_o time_n be_v prove_v and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o martin_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o you_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n morton_n who_o concur_v both_o in_o word_n and_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o hospinian_n altarium_fw-la prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o survis_n crab_n binius_fw-la and_o other_o render_v circumcirca_n altar_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v even_o in_o 26_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o other_o author_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n &_o bishop_n morton_n both_o resolve_n i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o this_o quaere_fw-la with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o vasquez_n more_o moderate_a than_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n nihilominus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v many_o author_n to_o wit_n of_o late_a time_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v for_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o situate_v not_o only_o lesser_a altar_n but_o likewise_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o quire_n and_o chancle_v too_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o towards_o other_o climate_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o tradition_n however_o some_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o a_o bind_a law_n non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr earum_fw-la numero_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nobis_fw-la volita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o under_o any_o precept_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o forecited_a word_n of_o 4._o walafridus_n strabâ—_n add_v out_o of_o 24._o nicephorus_n that_o man_n have_v diverse_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v manifest_a out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n wherein_o the_o altar_n stand_v westward_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n in_o these_o thing_n vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la consiâ—â—tudinem_fw-la amplecti_fw-la to_o embrace_v either_o this_o or_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o siâ—uation_n of_o their_o altar_n lord_n table_n and_o quire_n much_o more_o theâ—_n to_o rail_v in_o or_o not_o rail_v in_o their_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v as_o diocese_n bishop_n wreâ—_n will_v now_o enforce_v all_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o new_a iuvent_v article_n to_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o our_o church_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o now_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o laity_n come_v not_o into_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v to_o receive_v but_o only_o to_o offer_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o concilium_fw-la toâ—_n et_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la 4._o can._n 16._o in_o choro_fw-la clerus_fw-la communiceâ—_n extra_n chorum_fw-la populus_fw-la council_n eluber_n can._n 76._o sardicense_n can._n 10._o agathense_o can._n 2._o 5._o 50._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o innocentius_n 1._o epist._n 22._o niciph_n eccles_n hist_o â—_o 12._o c._n 41._o chamir_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 1._o dr._n feat_o his_o grand_a sacraledge_n p._n 391._o with_o other_o forequote_v and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o 2._o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o which_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o choir_n the_o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v and_o likewise_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n new_o print_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v nor_o attempt_v any_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a for_o i_o of_o god_n service_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o some_o disposition_n as_o wren_n &_o other_o novellor_n and_o the_o colier_n now_o affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o noveller_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o question_n vi._n the_o 6._o quaere_fw-la i_o shall_v put_v to_o these_o innovatour_n be_v this_o what_o statute_n canon_n scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n whether_o their_o cringe_v and_o bow_v be_v a_o divine_a adoration_n or_o only_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n bow_v and_o practice_v of_o adore_a altar_n crucifix_n cross_n and_o image_n which_o our_o homily_n with_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n define_v to_o be_v idolatry_n this_o question_n be_v tâ—â—partie_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o hitherto_o debate_v full_o in_o print_n by_o any_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o more_o copion_n in_o it_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o branch_n thereof_o law_n canon_n injunction_n constitution_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v any_o such_o bow_v or_o ceremony_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n except_o that_o of_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n popish_a visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n before_o mention_v scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o direct_a in_o point_n only_o some_o text_n be_v strain_v and_o miserable_o pervert_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 463._o 1_o psal._n 5._o 7._o and_o psal._n 138._o 2._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o near_a text_n they_o can_v ciâ—e_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o it_o for_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o deride_v this_o argument_n david_n will_v and_o do_v worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_n to_o or_o towards_o our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n david_n and_o the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v in_o their_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n worship_v that_o be_v 10_o pray_v towards_o it_o ergo_fw-la christians_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o our_o church_n must_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n what_o coherence_n of_o vigour_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n what_o beast_n have_v he_o reason_n will_v thus_o dispute_v have_v they_o hence_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v always_o adore_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_n god_n towards_o not_o in_o our_o church_n and_o chaples_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a inference_n though_o unsound_a because_o the_o jew_n worship_v and_o pray_v towards_o their_o temple_n only_o which_o be_v vanish_v not_o towards_o their_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o church_n be_v rather_o pattern_n and_o successor_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o and_o that_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v short_o after_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o our_o church_n build_v long_o since_o after_o another_o form_n and_o to_o a_o church_n other_o purpose_n than_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o text_n full_o 1._o first_o the_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o bare_a bow_v down_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o these_o novellers_n dream_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o the_o altar_n or_o temple_n but_o a_o pray_n towards_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 28._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o 30._o 33._o 35._o 38._o 42._o 44._o 48._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o 21._o 24._o 26._o 29._o 34._o 38._o dan_fw-mi 6._o 10._o therefore_o it_o warrant_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n without_o prayer_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n only_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o the_o church_n or_o chapple_n
a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n and_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n north_n and_o south_n not_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o altar_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v either_o heathenish_a jewish_a or_o popish_a and_o not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n all_o the_o pretence_n authority_n argument_n of_o mr._n richard_n shelford_n edmond_n reeve_n dr._n john_n pocklington_n and_o a_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o altar_n call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n or_o place_v it_o altarwise_a be_v here_o likewise_o full_o answer_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o forge_a by_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la joannem_fw-la serm._n 42._o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o bleed_a and_o almost_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o late_a year_n not_o only_o secret_o undermine_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o open_o oppugn_v affront_v by_o some_o english_a priest_n and_o prelate_n in_o divers_a visitation-article_n sermon_n and_o print_a book_n licence_v for_o the_o press_n to_o the_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n late_o pious_a 1628._o declaration_n have_v make_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o compile_v but_o likewise_o to_o recommend_v this_o unpolished_a quench-coale_n to_o your_o royal_a personage_n wherein_o like_o a_o plain-dealing_a englishman_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n not_o only_o defend_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o particular_n now_o oppugn_v against_o those_o treacherous_a rebellious_a son_n of_o she_o who_o have_v profess_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n practice_n and_o print_a book_n oppugn_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o record_n and_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v principal_o make_v use_v of_o but_o likewise_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a without_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n their_o desperate_a practice_n aim_n plot_n and_o intention_n to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o our_o sincere_a religion_n and_o usher_v in_o popery_n by_o degree_n together_o with_o the_o method_n and_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o prosecute_v in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a design_n the_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o rude_a incompt_n discourse_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o polish_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o to_o acquâ—int_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o several_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o surround_v and_o those_o open_a affront_n and_o opposition_n make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o it_o of_o which_o i_o presume_v your_o majesty_n who_o common_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n as_o most_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o full_o acquaint_v as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n can_v desire_v especial_o by_o your_o prelate_n 2._o second_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n how_o gross_o some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o chaplain_n have_v abuse_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o subject_n ear_n and_o eye_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o 58._o counsel-chamber_n and_o in_o print_a book_n in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o their_o situation_n of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o altar_n &_o situs_fw-la of_o lords-table_n they_o have_v peremptory_o affirm_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o appror_v antiquity_n yea_o to_o the_o statute_n doctrine_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n laand_n christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n only_o for_o above_o 260_o teyeare_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o of_o late_a both_o their_o table_n and_o altar_n be_v always_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n or_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o plentriful_o manifest_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o bow_v to_o nor_o towards_o their_o altar_n as_o these_o new_a doctor_n false_o dogmatise_v 3._o three_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o many_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o backslide_n to_o popery_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n of_o late_a and_o now_o be_v public_o justify_v in_o print_n yea_o enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o your_o potent_a prelate_n and_o enforce_v on_o your_o poor_a subject_n especial_o godly_a minister_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n yea_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n in_o your_o high_a commission_n at_o 1._o first_o erect_v to_o suppress_v all_o popery_n innovation_n error_n and_o episcopal_a enchroachment_n upon_o your_o eeclesiasticall_a prerogative_n but_o now_o use_v as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o countenance_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o profess_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o your_o majesty_n law_n proclamation_n and_o two_o late_a pious_a 42._o declaration_n to_o all_o your_o lon_a subject_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o true-hearted_a people_n calling_n god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o you_o stand_v have_v make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorise_a of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_n to_o popery_n or_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o seâ—â—d_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v and_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v those_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o negligent_a in_o see_v this_o your_o declaration_n execute_v much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o apparent_o oppugn_v it_o as_o culpable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o will_v expect_v that_o hereafter_o they_o give_v you_o a_o better_a account_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o your_o royal_a declaration_n some_o of_o your_o prelate_n who_o be_v both_o privy_n and_o party_n to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n have_v since_o their_o publication_n not_o only_o suffer_v many_o jnnovation_n to_o creep_v and_o steal_v into_o our_o church_n admit_v and_o connive_v at_o many_o backslide_n to_o popery_n and_o romish_a schism_n and_o permit_v nay_o article_n license_v in_o print_n many_o varying_n and_o departing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o likewise_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o fomenter_n yea_o the_o open_a abbettour_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n high_a commission_n their_o visitation-article_n synod_n and_o in_o print_a book_n especial_o in_o set_v up_o justify_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n bow_v to_o altar_n to_o communion-table_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o particular_n elsewhere_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v late_o backslide_v not_o only_o towards_o popery_n but_o quite_o apostatise_v to_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o papist_n glory_n and_o crack_v in_o every_o place_n justify_v in_o
bolster_v up_o by_o some_o great_a prelate_n near_o your_o majesty_n as_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o great_a live_n for_o his_o encouragement_n since_o and_o be_v now_o late_o advance_v to_o be_v your_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o a_o head_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o help_v to_o poison_v that_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o drug_n and_o dregs_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o thousand_o honest_a mr._n smart_v his_o prosecutour_n for_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o your_o majesty_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o preberdary_n of_o durham_n and_o his_o benefice_n deprive_v degrade_v imprison_v fine_v and_o utter_o ruinate_v in_o his_o estate_n by_o your_o high_a commissioner_n at_o york_n though_o a_o man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o for_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n of_o he_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o durham_n that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v here_o real_o verify_v 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la colnmbis_fw-la these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o your_o majesty_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v good_a subject_n from_o bad_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o perfidious_a instrument_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o give_v your_o majesty_n this_o hint_n of_o dr._n cousin_n his_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o the_o papist_n of_o durham_n now_o much_o honour_n and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o bring_v altar_n into_o our_o church_n and_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v off_o that_o turn_v his_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a and_o then_o into_o a_o altar_n before_o mr._n burgin_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o next_o that_o imitate_v he_o who_o take_v away_o his_o communion-table_n erect_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancle_n of_o his_o parish-church_n within_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n which_o altar_n make_v of_o a_o grave-stone_n he_o lay_v upon_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n not_o a_o frame_n adorn_v it_o with_o guild_a hang_n which_o do_v he_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o though_o above_o half_a his_o parishioner_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v he_o and_o fall_v devout_o to_o adore_v it_o till_o at_o last_o his_o foot_n hang_v in_o his_o gown_n he_o unhappy_o fall_v down_o against_o the_o altar-step_n break_v all_o his_o nose_n and_o face_n so_o as_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o blood_n both_o upon_o the_o step_n &_o altar_n itself_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v abroad_o in_o many_o day_n after_o from_o these_o two_o precedent_n and_o beginning_n have_v all_o those_o other_o innovation_n of_o this_o nature_n spring_v which_o now_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n too_o so_o far_o more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a be_v dr._n cousin_n and_o his_o party_n then_o either_o your_o majesty_n your_o law_n declaration_n and_o loyal_a subject_n or_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n must_v now_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n and_o control_v 2._o the_o second_o public_a monument_n of_o our_o church_n which_o these_o innovatour_n have_v corrupt_v be_v the_o eucharistical_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n in_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o your_o royal_a father_n your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n from_o that_o infernal_a devilish_a matchless_a powder-plot_n of_o the_o papist_n prescribe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la â—_o 1._o which_o corruption_n near_o concern_v your_o majesty_n yea_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a understanding_n deserve_v as_o heavy_a a_o censure_n as_o any_o of_o those_o powder-traytor_n suffer_v all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la till_o 1635._o render_v the_o chief_a passage_n in_o this_o prayer_n in_o these_o term_n root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babilonish_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n whose_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n whose_o faith_n be_v faction_n whose_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o prayer_n which_o some_o have_v observe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v read_v but_o purposely_o omit_v in_o your_o majesty_n chapel_n the_o two_o five_o of_o november_n last_o pass_v be_v like_a by_o their_o direction_n who_o have_v since_o pervert_v it_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n 1635._o be_v thus_o treacherous_o metamorphose_v root_n out_o that_o babilonish_a and_o antichristian_a sect_n add_v of_o they_o which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o that_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o cut_v off_o those_o for_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n in_o which_o strange_a alteration_n there_o be_v these_o notorious_a treachery_n yea_o villainy_n include_v not_o to_o be_v stight_v over_o 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o divert_v of_o the_o main_a edge_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o prayer_n from_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n papist_n and_o antichristian_a babilonish_n sect_n of_o rome_n particular_o design_v in_o the_o first_o prayer-booke_n upon_o those_o loyal_a subject_n and_o religious_a christian_n who_o the_o 22._o papist_n at_o first_o and_o profane_a licentious_a romanize_a spirit_n since_o have_v slander_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 1233._o on_o who_o as_o these_o hellish_a traitor_n and_o their_o confederate_n will_v have_v father_v this_o damnable_a plot_n at_o first_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n as_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o never_o do_v to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n which_o themselves_o confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n and_o our_o historian_n record_v so_o they_o have_v now_o turn_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o very_a practice_n and_o treason_n itself_o upon_o these_o poor_a innocent_n the_o only_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o alteration_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n declaim_v against_o both_o at_o court_n westminster_n paul_n and_o our_o university_n in_o the_o sermon_n there_o preach_v of_o late_a year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n wherein_o most_o have_v parallel_v they_o with_o and_o many_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n so_o much_o we_o poor_a puritan_n never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o this_o island_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o forgery_n jnnovation_n or_o romish_a practice_n as_o i_o have_v here_o discover_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o some_o english_a prelate_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o hundred_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o your_o majesty_n royal_a progenitor_n as_o our_o bishop_n historian_n and_o writer_n witness_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n your_o majesty_n in_o despite_n of_o envy_n and_o calumny_n may_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o those_o who_o be_v now_o slander_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n be_v your_o best_a and_o loyall_a subject_n because_o most_o hate_a and_o slander_v by_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o traitor_n who_o will_v father_n all_o villainy_n and_o treason_n on_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o most_o of_o any_o people_n because_o true_a to_o their_o sovereign_n 2._o second_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o so_o much_o slander_v and_o traduce_v as_o they_o though_o the_o innocent_a man_n of_o all_o othor_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o 1253._o translate_v this_o powder-plot_n with_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n from_o themselves_o to_o they_o and_o most_o sermon_n preach_v before_o your_o majesty_n can_v witness_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v broach_v such_o 193._o slander_n raise_v of_o puritan_n by_o poetical_a brain_n and_o yet_o vent_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v blush_v to_o relate_v and_o the_o auditor_n know_v to_o be_v mere_a sigment_n and_o
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n grâ—gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n noâ—_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n nâ—_n pusillis_fw-la in_o reâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—eâ—a_fw-la voluâ—â—_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ouâ—_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churcheâ—_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
the_o word_n sacerdos_n denote_v a_o sacrifice_a or_o mass_v priest_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n both_o in_o philosophy_n &_o divinity_n 2._o omnia_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o thing_n especial_o all_o rational_a agent_n aim_v at_o some_o ultimate_n uttermost_a or_o final_a end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n much_o more_o than_o in_o their_o serious_a write_n &_o polemicall_a discourse_n we_o know_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o intention_n vltimus_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n though_o the_o lâ—st_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o logiciaha_n omnia_fw-la med_n in_o sum_n et_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o middle_a cause_n be_v and_o work_v only_a to_o produce_v the_o end_n et_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la volita_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n past_o all_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a likewise_o that_o altar_n themselves_o &_o priest_n be_v but_o instrument_n &_o subordinate_a relatine_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o use_n &_o the_o â—â—nation_n of_o table_n altarwise_a be_v but_o â—_o ceremony_n the_o utmost_a end_n or_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o since_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o say_v up_o a_o altar_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o altar_n or_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a only_o because_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plate_v or_o to_o style_v himself_o affocted_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n &_o no_o more_o but_o for_o some_o further_a end_n all_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n at_o all_o simple_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a end_n the_o sole_a question_n then_o will_v be_v what_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o if_o our_o innovator_n &_o late_a collier_n will_v give_v a_o direct_a answer_n in_o down_o right_a english_a term_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n they_o strive_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o altar_n priest_n &_o turn_v table_n altarwise_a be_v only_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n since_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n twice_o print_v of_o late_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o p._n 46._o express_o resolve_v that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n &_o have_v mutual_a &_o unseperable_a dependence_n one_o on_o the_o other_o &_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o but_o only_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o both_o the_o 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o altar_n papist_n acknowledge_v &_o the_o coal_n ingenuous_o confess_v p._n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o certain_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o former_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o the_o idololaâ—rous_a popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o masle_n therefore_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o these_o altar_n priest_n &_o communion_n table_n seat_v altarwise_a if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o 463._o table_n be_v far_o more_o decent_a for_o such_o â—_o purpose_n than_o a_o altar_n a_o table_n posture_n than_o a_o altar_n situation_n &_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o priest_n since_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o supper_n or_o eat_v at_o a_o altar_n since_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n which_o table_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o belgioâ—â—m_n cronickleâ—_n of_o flaunders_n gharles_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1350._o remove_v from_o noremberge_n to_o prague_n as_o most_o precious_a relic_n which_o the_o rome_n church_n of_o rome_n flath_v yet_o to_o show_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v they_o though_o she_o never_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o which_o i_o think_v she_o shall_v then_o due_a i_o but_o in_o a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o altar_n &_o since_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o table_n if_o they_o reply_v as_o the_o â—_o coal_n do_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d commemoratue_n sacrifice_n which_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o â—_o prepitiatory_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o mass_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v she_o in_o her_o homily_n or_o article_n style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o much_o less_o in_o her_o common_a prayer_n book_n injunction_n canon_n or_o statnte_n neither_o do_v the_o colier_n allege_v one_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v this_o bold_a assoveration_n either_o p._n 8._o or_o p._n 15._o 16._o where_o like_o a_o beggarly_a pedlar_n he_o lay_v open_v all_o his_o shrid_n &_o steal_a ware_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o very_a homily_n he_o cite_v p._n 8._o express_o condemn_v this_o commemroratory_n sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n 1632._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o a_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o of_o the_o memory_n we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o memory_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o 4._o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n a_o commemoration_n and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o never_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a both_o which_o it_o express_o club_n down_o in_o these_o word_n 200._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o have_v with_o this_o knowledge_n a_o sure_a &_o constant_a say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v away_o lable_a for_o a_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_a herein_o thou_o need_v no_o other_o man_n help_n no_z other_z sacrifice_v therefore_o neither_o commemorative_n 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a for_o this_o univerfull_a negative_a include_v both_o or_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d new_a priest_n observe_v this_o well_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v no_o mass_n let_v those_o who_o labour_n might_n and_o main_a to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n consider_v this_o no_o mean_n establish_v by_o man_n injunction_n therefore_o no_o a_o tâ—r_n priest_n sacrifice_n or_o table_n seat_v altarwise_a all_o which_o this_o homily_n strike_v dead_a at_o once_o and_o our_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o 39_o article_n too_o almost_o in_o the_o selflame_a word_n 3._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a bull_n and_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n or_o of_o fire_n no_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n no_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o kind_n nor_o species_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mountebanck_n cheer_v and_o distinction_n to_o delude_v child_n &_o fool_n with_o all_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o judicious_a orthodox_n divine_a 4._o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a be_v a_o religious_a service_n holocast_n worship_n or_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o by_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o numb_a 28._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 5â—_n 14._o psal._n 66._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 12._o 1._o hâ—b_n 9_o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whence_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v this_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o offer_v &_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o
sules_a &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o livelie_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o &_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v up_o nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o god_n tender_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n take_v &_o rate_v this_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n experience_n withess_v therefore_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n whence_o the_o homille_n of_o the_o sacrament_n term_n our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o sacrifice_n p._n 103._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v heb_n 13._o 15._o &_o the_o psalmist_n before_o he_o ps._n 107._o 22._o ps._n 116._o 17._o ps._n 54._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 11._o almos_n 4._o 5._o jon._n 2._o 9_o but_o never_o term_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o thus_o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a unless_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o service_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o b_o sh_z 〈◊〉_d prove_v at_o large_a instit._n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 6._o throughout_o 5._o this_o homily_n â—_o time_n together_o her_o case_n the_o sacrament_n a_o table_n &_o lord_n table_n never_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n admit_v the_o homily_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o need_v neither_o priest_n altar_n or_o table_n situate_v altarwise_a even_o by_o the_o homily_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n resolution_n therefore_o no_o such_o romish_a massing_n sacrifice_n as_o these_o innovator_n will_v obtrude_v by_o craft_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o altar_n or_o table_n place_v altar-wiseâ—_a or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v people_n reas_o to_o esteem_v in_o so_o 6._o nemorepente_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romish_a noveller_n dare_v not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n for_o fear_v of_o prevention_n and_o strong_a opp_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o thing_n by_o certain_a insemble_fw-fr degree_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o first_o then_o we_o most_o have_v communion-table_n only_o turn_v altarwise_a then_o we_o must_v have_v they_o term_v altar_n next_o we_o must_v set_v up_o altar_n indeed_o then_o we_o must_v cringe_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o after_o that_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o write_v on_o they_o then_o a_o commemorative_n sacrificrenly_fw-mi to_o be_v off_o red_a on_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o many_o place_n and_o general_n in_o all_o collegiate_n and_o cathedr_n all_o church_n as_o the_o colier_n in_o form_n his_o friend_n and_o â—eader_n both_o p._n 1._o and_o 27_o the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a example_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o â—â—unded_v they_o and_o now_o must_v we_o and_o rome_n be_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z as_o muthal_o to_o embrace_v and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o propiriatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o first_o proceed_v â—_o this_o method_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o commemorative_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v once_o get_v inâ—_n the_o name_n of_o it_o â—yet_n too_o gross_a and_o odioâ—â—_n will_v quick_o follow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o its_o godfather_n who_o as_o they_o have_v already_o plead_v for_o its_o popish_a title_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o style_n it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n not_o the_o parliament_n or_o protestant_n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justify_v this_o title_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n itself_o to_o be_v lawful_o warrant_v both_o by_o prince_n pâ—â—late_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a parliament_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o it_o there_o style_v it_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v though_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n the_o book_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n then_o set_v out_o and_o since_o correct_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fore_o cite_v the_o 31._o articleâ—_n with_o all_o the_o surname_v writer_n injunction_n and_o cannon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o neither_o old_a dote_v shelford_n nor_o his_o soâ—â—e_n the_o colier_n dare_v deny_v even_o as_o the_o end_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o she_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o thâ—se_a ignorant_a scribâ—â—â—_n will_v justify_v both_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o termâ—â—_n the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manife_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o colier_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o confederate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o notable_a design_n in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o churchy_n which_o he_o term_n 20._o a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o hand_n which_o we_o find_v too_o true_a and_o since_o this_o good_a work_n be_v just_a like_o colliers_n work_n and_o character_n by_o the_o print_v yea_o his_o own_o happy_a premonition_n true_o author_n roman_z to_o wit_n by_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o table_n turn_v altarwise_a to_o usher_v in_o mass_n with_o its_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v in_o all_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o propound_v this_o first_o question_n to_o these_o domestic_a â—â—â—ialists_n what_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o stop_v their_o further_a progress_n both_o by_o a_o line_o discovery_n and_o strenuous_a opposition_n of_o these_o their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o own_o establish_a 198._o homily_n before_o all_z thing_n this_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o especial_o that_o this_o supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o for_o as_o the_o worthy_a man_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v devout_a that_o otherwise_o do_v presume_v than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n but_o when_o the_o author_n give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a shaveâ—_n masse-preist_n he_o give_v it_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o that_o situate_v in_o the_o midst_n table-wise_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v not_o kneel_v round_o about_o it_o manner_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o devout_a we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o â—â—gh_a time_n so_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d lect_v of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eaâ—â—â—â—â—_n therefore_o of_o have_v our_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o remote_a east_n end_n of_o the_o chanâ—â—â—â—_n bring_v in_o with_o private_a mass_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—â—â—_n of_o two_o part_n we_o have_v but_o one_o lest_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a we_o lose_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v alive_a wholesome_a counsel_n &_o necessary_a
doctrine_n for_o these_o present_a time_n as_o the_o 34._o article_n term_v the_o homily_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o first_o quaere_fw-la question_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o these_o novelleâ—s_n be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o will_v now_o style_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v of_o other_o only_a priest_n so_o shelford_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o unlearned_a treatise_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o late_o prinâ—ed_v sermon_n &_o pamphlet_n book_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v &_o wherein_o their_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o have_v only_o a_o 3._o spiritual_a priesthood_n â—oâ—â—ffer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n alm_n righteousness_n break_v and_o contrâ—â—â—_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o a_o priest_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n a_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a priesthood_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 1._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2d_o 5_o â—_o exoâ—_n 19_o â—â—_o and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v â—o_o engross_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o christian._n if_o they_o mean_v by_o priest_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n 461_o and_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o their_o name_n and_o priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o eldership_n &_o ministry_n let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n and_o office_n in_o peace_n i_o quarrel_n not_o with_o they_o only_o this_o i_o must_v inform_v themâ—_n that_o such_o priest_n need_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d express_o debarâ—ed_v from_o both_o by_o gâ—d_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 21._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n priest_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o sâ—cerdâ—â—_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o a_o priest_n wait_v at_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o write_n their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermont_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o preistâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v &_o waiâ—_n aâ—_n the_o altar_n their_n erect_v and_o plead_v for_o altar_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v then_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v priest_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o order_n their_o priesthood_n be_v in_o scripture_n i_o read_v only_o of_o 4_o kind_n of_o priest_n and_o preisthood_n priest_n heb._n c._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o levit._fw-la c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n c._n 28._o &_o 29._o &_o 30._o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 1_o kin_n c._n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 13._o 33._o 2._o kin_n 10._o 18_o etc._n etc._n priest_n of_o baal_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n or_o idol_n priest_n the_o two_o first_o of_o divine_a the_o two_o latter_a of_o diabolical_a institution_n since_o which_o there_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n another_o distinct_a generation_n of_o priest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o masse-preist_n and_o those_o be_v both_o of_o papal_a diabolical_a institution_n other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n then_o these_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o sole_a question_n than_o will_v be_v of_o which_o of_o those_o of_o 5_o sort_n of_o priest_n our_o noveller_n &_o altar-panons_a be_v if_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v direct_o abolish_v change_v &_o abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 7._o 11._o 12._o c._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o &_o cap._n 9_o 10._o throughout_o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o those_o who_o cry_v down_o the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n as_o other_o â—â—wish_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v tearâ—ne_v themselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n 3_o which_o be_v far_o more_o jewish_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n c._n 16._o 1_o &_o josh_n c._n 13._o v._n 14._o &_o 33._o psal._n 135._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 4._o 8._o hebr._n 7._o 5._o if_o of_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—chizedech_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n subsist_v personal_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_o resolve_v hebr._n 5._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o â—â—_o c._n 7._o throughout_o â—_o â—_o 9_o 10._o as_o all_o author_n interpret_v old_a and_o new_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o among_o they_o mr._n david_n dickson_n in_o his_o sameâ—â—â—pose_n commentary_n a_o short_a explanation_n on_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o an_fw-mi 1634â—_n where_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n full_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n text_n 1._o that_o to_o make_v any_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o special_a office_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a imperfect_a &_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o that_o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pasâ—e_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 3._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o praesuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 4._o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o another_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 7._o that_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n 8._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 10._o that_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v which_o endure_v for_o ever_o none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o priestly_a office_n 12._o that_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o all_o which_o consider_v i_o hope_v these_o noveller_n dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n much_o less_o of_o throughout_o mâ—lchizâ—dech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o pâ—reists_n of_o baal_n or_o idol-preist_n i_o presume_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v style_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o any_o order_n they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o seminary_n or_o masse-preist_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o truth_n as_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n declare_v they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v go_v
to_o be_v remove_v or_o place_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o they_o profe_o deny_v witness_v the_o rubric_n institution_n and_o canon_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commiâ—â—ion_n three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v where_o the_o two_o lesson_n be_v with_o a_o loudvoayce_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n that_o readâ—th_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n atanding_n and_o turn_v himself_o as_o â—he_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a therefore_o this_o be_v direct_a that_o the_o second_o service_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n pâ—w_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o there_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o present_a and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v his_o fuce_v east_n but_o west_n to_o the_o people_n four_o because_o the_o table_n be_v institute_v and_o place_v in_o church_n reason_n not_o to_o read_v divine_a service_n at_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o font_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o read_v and_o the_o chest_n or_o pâ—oremans_n loâ—_n in_o every_o church_n for_o alm_n so_o it_o for_o the_o l_o sâ—_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o coâ—â—_n 10._o 16._o 21_o c._n 11._o 20._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramntâ—_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o repair_v and_o keep_v clear_a of_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n &_o canon_n set_v ouâ—_n 1511._o p_o 18._o and_o can_v 1603._o can_n 8â—_n 82._o 83._o 84._o with_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o have_v the_o licenses_n and_o injunction_n run_v thus_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o table_n place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n therefore_o provide_v hence_o matthew_n parker_n visitation-article_n a_o 1560._o art_n 2._o thus_o whether_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o p._n 18._o thus_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a repair_v table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o câ—eane_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o a_o convenient_a pulpit_n whence_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o can_n 1603._o thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o in_o cathedral_n too_o which_o have_v then_o no_o altar_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v to_o what_o end_n to_o read_v service_n at_o no_o but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o a_o convenient_a seat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v service_n in_o with_o a_o comely_a &_o decent_a pulpit_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n can._n 83._o since_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n yea_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o visitation_n preâ—utes_n visitation_n article_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o it_o and_o the_o 28_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n before_o tâ—_n deum_n express_o confine_v the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o minister_n state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o service_n at_o it_o on_o other_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o perversion_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o bishop_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o at_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n as_o at_o it_o five_o reason_n because_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82_o canon_n and_o arch_a bishop_n laudes_fw-la very_o first_o article_n for_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n express_o prescribe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v service_n at_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o covenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v a_o direct_a resolution_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o can_v they_o suspend_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v or_o enforce_v minister_n to_o read_v service_n thus_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o as_o d._n wreâ—_n bâ—shop_n of_o norwich_n with_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o divinâ—_n service_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o a_o use_n of_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n injuction_n and_o canon_n condemn_v this_o innovation_n which_o be_v never_o use_v or_o urge_v in_o parish_n church_n till_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o in_o popish_a church_n of_o late_a year_n all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o 20._o shelford_n and_o the_o 27._o colier_n produce_v for_o altar_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v most_o popish_a corrupt_a and_o most_o opposite_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o i_o crucifix_n image_n tapor_n altar_n altar-adoration_n vestment_n chant_v lascivious_a music_n gesticulation_n with_o a_o world_n of_o other_o romish_a antichristian_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n 3._o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o &_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jac._n c._n 5._o and_o all_o our_o writer_n till_o of_o late_a be_v fit_a our_o detestation_n then_o imitation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n our_o cathedral_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v correct_v and_o reform_v by_o our_o law_n and_o make_v like_a to_o other_o church_n not_o our_o law_n canon_n and_o church_n to_o be_v square_v by_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o 2._o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n prescribe_v in_o direct_a term_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n celebrate_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v then_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o can_v this_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o cathedral_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v always_o resident_n at_o their_o sea_n and_o no_o dance_a attendance_n on_o the_o court._n the_o
table_n when_o they_o consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n or_o marry_v any_o man_n warrant_n or_o prove_v a_o custom_n to_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o in_o use_n till_o now_o of_o late_a see_v the_o common_a prayer-book_n the_o rubric_n before_o communion_n and_o marriage_n second_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n only_o of_o one_o and_o she_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o touch_v the_o altarclothe_n by_o the_o canon_n gratian._n de_fw-la consedratione_fw-la distinct._n 1._o rodulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 254._o b._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o the_o night_n when_o none_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n this_o swallow_n therefore_o make_v no_o summer_n prove_v no_o general_a practice_n or_o custom_n then_o but_o the_o contrary_n the_o six_o antiquity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o of_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n socrates_n schola_v eccl_n es_fw-la hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o incur_v the_o emperor_n arcaaius_fw-la displeasure_n take_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o lay_v along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prostration_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n to_o adore_v it_o but_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o a_o fly_a to_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o guilty_a person_n fear_v death_n not_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o it_o or_o bow_v to_o it_o by_o a_o innocent_a person_n â—n_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o impertinent_a our_o bower_n not_o lie_v down_o along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v the_o seven_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o great_a &_o imminent_a danger_n of_o burn_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n refer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o uncessant_a earnest_a prayer_n miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o burn_a socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o in_o the_o book_n 38._o in_o the_o english_a nicephorus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 14._o c._n 41._o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prostration_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o a_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o it_o which_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o nicephorus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o relate_v that_o paulus_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o prayer_n final_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n mention_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o reverence_n then_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o can_v quench_v even_o the_o most_o rage_a flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n we_o read_v here_o of_o a_o bow_n and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o of_o any_o bow_n or_o prostration_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o prayer_n the_o thing_n only_o in_o dispute_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o any_o author_n till_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o eight_o antiquity_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o of_o rusticus_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o contra_fw-la aâ—ephalis_n disputatio_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o pars_fw-la 2._o p._n 225._o g._n 229._o e._n where_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o all_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o he_o who_o cross_n it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o coadore_n the_o cross_n wâ—â—h_v christ_n neither_o by_o this_o be_v there_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o christ._n similiter_fw-la adorare_fw-la altar_n â—oadorare_fw-la altari_fw-la trinitatâ—_n non_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la altar_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n nec_fw-la arca_n nec_fw-la templum_fw-la nec_fw-la altaria_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la coadorabantur_fw-la &_o concolebantur_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la facta_fw-la natura_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la coadorentur_fw-la trinitati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la trinitas_fw-la adoretur_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o clavos_fw-la quibus_fw-la fixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mâ—rdum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la absque_fw-la â—lla_fw-la contradictione_n adorant_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n new_o forge_v father_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o of_o late_a beside_o they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n then_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v certain_o define_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o work_n see_v biblioth_n patrum_fw-la before_o his_o work_n second_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a or_o else_o the_o author_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o nay_o es_fw-mi universal_o in_o that_o age_n nor_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o by_z and_o through_o altar_n crucifix_n and_o image_n nor_o yet_o in_o 50_o year_n after_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o registr_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 109_o &_o l._n 9_o epist._n 9_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o matthew_n westminster_n hâ—â—_n 793._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la l._n p._n 405._o the_o council_n of_o paus_n an._n 824._o agobardus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la our_o own_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n together_o with_o zonarus_n in_o his_o annal_n nâ—celus_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n eutropius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o other_o centurie_n writer_n witness_v as_o much_o this_o author_n therefore_o be_v either_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o liar_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o much_o in_o stead_n three_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o noveller_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o they_o let_v they_o take_v he_o all_o or_o none_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o must_v adore_v the_o cross_n the_o crucifix_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v i_o suppose_v as_o yet_o if_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o that_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n four_o he_o write_v express_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o altar_n and_o not_o coadore_n the_o trinity_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o adore_v the_o trinity_n by_o or_o through_o it_o now_o thus_o to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o god_n with_o or_o by_o or_o through_o it_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n by_o our_o own_o homiliesâ—_n â—_z and_o all_o our_o writer_n resolution_n whereupon_o dr._n duncombe_n in_o his_o determination_n at_o cambridge_n disclaim_v utter_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v god_n by_o or_o through_o the_o altar_n even_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o it_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o precedent_n will_v not_o stead_v they_o but_o quite_o spoil_v their_o cause_n the_o nine_o antiquity_n the_o nine_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o of_o c._n stephanus_n edvensis_n a_o bishop_n a_o 950._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o massing-uâ—stâ—ents_a osculatnr_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o altar_n kiss_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o altar_n signify_v he_o thereby_o who_o with_o the_o kill_v of_o his_o mere_a nation_n have_v make_v both_o one_o in_o the_o incaruation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o hold_v or_o stand_v at_o tenet_n dexteram_fw-la partem_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o right_a hand-side_n of_o the_o alter_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o preacheâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o the_o gosple_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o left_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o execrable_a idolatry_n the_o gosples_n doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v first_o repulse_v by_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o gosple_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n o_o profound_a reason_n and_o divinity_n after_o the_o priest_n inclinans_fw-la seante_fw-la medium_fw-la altaris_fw-la bow_v himself_o or_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o
ceremony_n since_o therefore_o this_o bow_n be_v neither_o command_v by_o god_n law_n nor_o any_o statute_n or_o canon_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o express_o prohibit_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n practice_n therefore_o or_o cathedral_n usage_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o second_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n practice_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n many_o of_o they_o live_v and_o do_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n prohibit_v they_o both_o to_o be_v or_o call_v gracious_a lord_n mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o lâ—ke_v 22._o 25._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 23._o and_o they_o desire_v both_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o be_v so_o style_v of_o all_o man_n and_o style_v themselves_o so_o too_o he_o prohibit_v they_o all_o civil_a temporal_a office_n jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n 2._o they_o engross_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o one_o sword_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o challenge_v and_o possess_v but_o use_v and_o abuse_n both_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a even_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a col._n 2._o 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 31._o 32._o luke_n 6._o 36._o and_o they_o show_v themselves_o altogether_o pitiless_a and_o cruel_a he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o patient_a and_o yet_o who_o more_o choleric_a and_o angry_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a yet_o who_o more_o insolent_a and_o inhuman_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o yet_o who_o so_o dispitefull_a malicious_a or_o revengeful_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o who_o so_o profane_a or_o in_o heart_n in_o life_n so_o malignant_a against_o purity_n holiness_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o who_o more_o unfit_a or_o unwilling_a to_o preach_v than_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o every_o day_n vnde_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o singule_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la dies_fw-la sementum_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la saltem_fw-la assiduitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sermonem_fw-la auditorum_fw-la animi_fw-la retinere_fw-la possint_fw-la s._n chrysestom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacer_fw-la tom._n 5._o col._n 471._o yet_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o silence_v all_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o have_v make_v almost_o a_o famine_n of_o god_n word_n throughout_o out_o the_o land_n amos_n 8._o 11._o he_o presoribe_v they_o to_o use_v his_o flock_n act_n 20._o 28._o joh._n 21._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ezech._n 36._o 6._o to_o 17._o joh._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n ja._n 40._o 1._o 2._o and_o they_o starve_v they_o to_o seek_v his_o wander_a sheep_n and_o they_o run_v from_o and_o look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o they_o yet_o who_o such_o thief_n and_o murderer_n who_o not_o only_o fleece_n but_o kill_v slay_v devour_v and_o suck_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o their_o sheep_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o who_o such_o cause_n of_o grief_n vexation_n oppression_n tear_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v blameless_a yet_o who_o more_o scandalous_a and_o blame-worthy_a not selfewilled_o selfewilled_a yet_o who_o so_o violont_n wilful_a and_o head_n strong_a in_o all_o their_o undertake_n not_o soon_o angry_a yet_o who_o more_o touchy_a or_o outrageous_a no_o striker_n yet_o who_o strike_v more_o than_o they_o and_o that_o with_o both_o sword_n with_o which_o they_o lie_v on_o like_o mad_a man_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n yet_o who_o more_o gripe_v and_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n yet_o who_o love_n or_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o they_o sober_a yet_o who_o so_o incivill_a just_a yet_o who_o unjust_a oppressive_a or_o treacherous_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n temperaie_n yet_o who_o more_o immoderate_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n rule_v well_o their_o own_o house_n yet_o what_o 92_o house_n or_o servant_n so_o unruly_a disorderly_a irreligious_a or_o profane_a as_o they_o man_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n massa_n yet_o who_o so_o ill_o report_v of_o as_o they_o man_n hola_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v yet_o who_o such_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o man_n able_a and_o williug_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n yet_o who_o so_o unwilling_a if_o not_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o many_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v then_o that_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v our_o precedent_n i_o read_v in_o our_o learned_a bale_n scriptorum_fw-la brit._n cent._n 9_o c._n 97._o p._n 756._o see_v bishop_n whites_n orthodox_n paragr_n 12._o p._n 63._o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o he_o style_v antichristi_fw-la romani_fw-la terrificus_fw-la minister_n principum_fw-la illusor_fw-la animorum_fw-la carnifex_fw-la duplex_fw-la &_o periurus_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la qui_fw-la rostris_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la restituere_fw-la conatur_fw-la omnes_fw-la antichristi_fw-la româ—ni_fw-la tyranide_n idololatrias_fw-la faetida_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la dognita_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o as_o he_o change_v his_o religion_n like_o a_o weathercock_n with_o the_o time_n so_o he_o have_v this_o distich_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o pain_n by_o john_n parkhurst_n candidus_n es_fw-la recte_fw-la nec_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la rogitas_fw-la cur_n nomine_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la moribus_fw-la niger_n es_fw-la and_o may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v the_o like_a of_o some_o of_o our_o candid_a prelate_n who_o like_o the_o polypus_n change_v their_o colour_n with_o the_o climate_n and_o can_v shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o one_o colour_n into_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o black_a &_o white_a be_v sometime_o all_o white_a in_o there_o surplesles_fw-mi anon_o all_o black_a in_o their_o gown_n at_o other_o time_n speckled_a black_a and_o white_a in_o their_o rotchet_n wear_v their_o shirtsleeve_n as_o a_o clothes_n child_n once_o ignorant_o toâ—d_v a_o bishop_n over_o their_o gowne-sleeve_n those_o who_o can_v thus_o easy_o change_v their_o garment_n from_o white_a to_o black_a etc._n etc._n can_v as_o easy_o alter_v their_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o their_o predicâ—ssours_n have_v do_v bishop_n pilkington_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o aggeus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o bishop_n here_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o magnify_v who_o in_o one_o year_n space_n confirm_v the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a minister_a of_o god_n sacrament_n &_o the_o same_o man_n within_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o same_o impudent_a mouth_n and_o blasphemous_a tongue_n bring_v in_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o jdol_n banish_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a supper_n appoint_v for_o all_o man_n that_o will_v to_o receive_v it_o together_o take_v way_n his_o holy_a gospel_n table_n and_o sacrament_n and_o place_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o mass_n for_o one_o shaveling_n to_o eat_v up_o all_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o empty_a chalice_n and_o burn_v his_o preacher_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n i_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o like_a or_o as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o court_n qui_fw-la colour_n albus_n erat_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la albo_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n alter_v their_o colour_n for_o the_o worse_o and_o like_o the_o alban_n of_o who_o 2._o plinic_n write_v grow_v black_a in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o as_o they_o be_v white_a in_o their_o youth_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o people_n i_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o conclude_v with_o john_n 97._o parkhurst_n verse_n to_o england_n anglia_fw-it furcatis_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la fidito_fw-la mitris_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la num_fw-la serus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemonitur_fw-la the_o five_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o learned_a
all_o our_o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o same_o destroy_v our_o freedom_n in_o christ._n dr._n barnes_n say_v man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 300._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n one_o step_n far_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o church-governor_n to_o command_v especial_o upon_o strict_a penalty_n indifferent_a decent_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n also_o in_o minister_n and_o in_o private_a christian_n to_o subscribe_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o conformity_n to_o such_o command_n although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a indeed_o as_o they_o be_v pretend_v which_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o indifferent-decent-thing_n for_o do_v not_o such_o voluntary_o subscription_n and_o conform_v to_o they_o build_v up_o our_o church-governor_n yea_o and_o with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v take_v to_o heart_n of_o we_o our_o sovereign_a civil_a governor_n also_o in_o the_o confidence_n that_o such_o commandment_n be_v as_o well_o lawful_o give_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v and_o obey_v yea_o confirm_a and_o allow_v by_o we_o now_o to_o build_v up_o or_o edify_v a_o brother_n to_o sin_n be_v proper_o to_o offend_v a_o brother_n for_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o edifi_v a_o brother_n unto_o sin_n as_o the_o original_a word_n express_v it_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v no_o better_o then_o spiritual_a murder_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o thus_o to_o edify_v any_o brother_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o edify_v our_o governor_n to_o the_o give_v &_o urge_v of_o such_o commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o sharp_a censure_v of_o all_o other_o as_o refractory_a and_o factious_a person_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n they_o enjoy_v iâ—_n this_o world_n then_o to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o governor_n it_o be_v true_a by_o forbear_v obedience_n to_o those_o commandment_n we_o offend_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v though_o causeless_o offend_v with_o we_o but_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v offend_v their_o conscience_n in_o edify_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o better_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o without_o fault_n then_o through_o our_o fault_n god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n much_o less_o for_o minister_n to_o redeem_v outward_a peacâ—_n and_o liberty_n at_o so_o deâ—re_v a_o price_n as_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n especial_o of_o our_o governor_n in_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o 286._o lordly_a domineer_a prelate_n who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n further_o than_o the_o staâ—uâ—e_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n authorize_v they_o but_o likewise_o by_o their_o new-printed_n vsiâ—ation_n oath_n and_o article_n presume_v like_o so_o many_o pipe_n and_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o own_o 13._o canon_n even_o of_o their_o own_o head_n alone_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o licence_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o impose_v new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v visitation-article_n be_v standing_z up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o nicene_n creto_fw-la bowing_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o altar_n and_o commuâ—on-tables_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n or_o bâ—â—ke_v of_o common-prayer_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v direct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n then_o those_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n under_o severe_a penalty_n 284._o to_o enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o their_o conscience_n by_o excommunication_n suspention_n deprivation_n imprisonment_n threat_n and_o such_o like_a open_a violence_n certain_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a 598._o antichristian_a tyrant_n not_o the_o meek_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o take_v such_o authority_n and_o state_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o tyrannize_v it_o over_o man_n conscience_n body_n &_o estate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a much_o less_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o jnjunction_n be_v against_o which_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n ought_v solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o to_o go_v on_o 1._o bold_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o christian_a duty_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o threat_n imprisonment_n their_o suspention_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v mere_a nullity_n not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o 1._o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o our_o bishop_n have_v no_o lord_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n authorise_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o visitation_n &_o consistory_n and_o since_o all_o their_o proceed_n suspention_n excommunication_n be_v make_v in_o their_o own_o name_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n not_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v wherefore_o all_o let_v we_o all_o now_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n too_o have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o prelate_n yeoke_n of_o bondage_n former_o grievous_a but_o now_o intolerable_a i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o bishop_n pillingtons_n word_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o to_o rule_v by_o but_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o own_o law_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la pastoralium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o aliter_fw-la admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la praelati_fw-la illos_fw-la ne_fw-la sâ—bjectio_fw-la conterat_fw-la jllos_fw-la ne_fw-la locus_fw-la superior_a extollat_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la quae_fw-la rubentur_fw-la jmpleant_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la justo_fw-la jubeant_fw-la quae_fw-la compleantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la humiliter_fw-la subjaceant_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la temperanter_fw-la praesint_fw-la marsilius_n pat_n dâ—fensoris_n paris_n pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 28._o talium_fw-la decretalium_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la fidelis_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la aut_fw-la principis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la observationem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la inducentes_fw-la verbis_fw-la suâ—reptilijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la cogentes_fw-la comminando_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la aut_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la five_o anathemata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la maledictiones_fw-la inferentes_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la extremo_fw-la puniendi_fw-la supplicio_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conspiratores_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la schismatis_fw-la concitatores_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la gravissima_fw-la species_n criminis_fw-la lae_fw-la sae_z majestatis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o principatum_fw-la directe_v committitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la etiam_fw-la supremi_fw-la pluralitatem_fw-la &_o consequent_a per_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la solutionem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la politiae_fw-la perducens_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o adjudge_v for_o orthodox_n law_n as_o it_o be_v and_o execute_v on_o our_o audacious_a innovator_n convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o it_o finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n christian_n reader_n since_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o memorable_a story_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o town_n of_o colchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n worthy_a public_a knowledge_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o relate_v one_o thomas_n nuceman_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o s._n runwald_n in_o colchester_n cause_v the_o communion-table_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a which_o do_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o new_a rail_v and_o there_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v though_o present_a in_o the_o chancel_n and_o ready_a to_o